BattleTech - The Board Game of Armored Combat

BattleTech Player Boards => Fan Fiction => Topic started by: Dubble_g on 06 March 2019, 21:05:35

Title: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 06 March 2019, 21:05:35
This is an idea that started from a comment by cklammer & Esskatze in another thread (https://bg.battletech.com/forums/index.php?topic=64069.0), so it's kind of cool that it's a story I probably never would have written if it wasn't for the interaction on these boards, so first thanks for the inspiration and give yourselves a pat on the back for being such a great audience (though depending on whether you like this story or not, you may end up regretting that...)

Couple of notes before I jump in (skip ahead to the three stars *** if this is too self-indulgent):
- It's a biggie. Clocks in at over 60K words. I'll aim for a chapter a day, but break big chapters into more readable chunks
- This is a very loose prequel to "Good as Gold" which I also posted here, but this stands alone and reading the original isn't necessary to enjoy the prequel
- I've tried to write for a new-to-BattleTech audience, e.g. people picking up the new boxed sets that were just released could hopefully follow what's happening
- My original reason to start writing these was to fill the gap for official short fiction left by the closure of Battlecorps, so this is supposed to feel like something you might read there i.e. not an AU, tries to fit with existing canon
- This is set during Anton's Revolt in the Free Worlds League (3014-3015) so my sources have been the old House Marik: Free Worlds League sourcebook and the Brush Wars supplement (again, neither necessary to enjoy the story, but if you're interested to know where I get the chronology from, there's your answer)
- As a prequel set within a well-established historical period in the universe, the focus is more on character and motivation than plot
- My style has been described on these boards as "noirish", and I'd agree I tend to have a more cynical/cyberpunk than heroic/pulp fiction take on the universe--PG rather than G rated. There is humor, I hope, and that's one thing I'd really like feedback on--does the humor land? Or no?

***

PROLOGUE
Park Place, June 3015


The patient showed an aversion to open flames, and to bodies of water. The first was understandable. The doctors had worked valiantly and saved the arm. He would retain full use of both the arm and the hand, as well as the fingers, though they would remain scarred, a mottled pink and purple burn like the tattoo of a snake, coiled about the left arm. The fear of water was more mystifying, but perhaps a lesser worry, compared to other cases in the hospital.

There had been a distressing number of suicides. The nature of the war had cut at something vulnerable inside many people. Paranoia was common, often a persecution complex, the belief everyone was out to get you. Another patient had described it as being sure everyone around you was an actor, every building a two-dimensional backdrop, a thin layer over the Real world beneath.

Next to that, the desire to stay away from lakes, rivers or fountains seemed almost harmless.

The patient himself offered no explanation. Like many of the wounded, he was withdrawn and uncommunicative, and although not catatonic like some of the worse cases, he spoke only when necessary, and even then in monosyllables.

He’d been brought in without identification on the night of the final battle, just over five months ago. That suggested he had been a soldier, though on which side was anybody’s guess. He might just as easily have been a fireman, a policeman, even an athlete. He gave no name, never talked about himself or his past. There were no signs of cranial trauma, so the doctors ruled out amnesia. Maybe, he simply wished to forget.

Well, no hurry, said the doctors. The war was over now, and the authorities would slowly work their way through the war’s orphans, walking wounded and lost souls. They would get to the patient in time.

Once they’d moved him out of the room facing the courtyard fountain, he’d been perfectly calm and cooperative. He spent the days helping about the grounds, planting flowers, raking leaves, sawing branches, or else exercising. In his free time, he sat on the small balcony of his second-floor room, overlooking the gardens he helped tend, and spent the evenings reading.

He never smiled, but never grew angry, either. He ignored the Treason Trials now being broadcast in the common room. He’d watched impassively as Gerald Marik, the Captain General’s second son, had been condemned to death. They’d only seen him cry, once, during a cheesy military holodrama. Silent tears, quickly knuckled away. The nurses and orderlies whispered nervously. They’d been worried he was having a breakdown—the silent ones sometimes did, some odd trigger would unleash all the bottled up emotion in a sudden storm—but he was back to usual the next day.

Someone did get to the patient, in time. A woman appeared at the reception, dressed in a long dark blue coat popular among Regulan nobles, asking for a man who matched his description. She’d had a holo, too, of the patient beside Joshua Wolf, a tentative smile on his face.

The doctor led her to the elevator, down the silent, slightly antiseptic cream and beige corridor, and had been about to knock on his door. She reached out and touched two fingers to his wrist, and put a finger to her lips. Then waved her fingertips up and down, in a mini-goodbye. The doctor took the hint, bowed in respect to her title, and padded off down the hallway.

Once she was sure he was gone, she silently cracked open the door.

The patient was sitting out on the balcony, his back to the door. Dressed in a simple, loose white linen shirt, the right sleeve rolled up to the elbow, the left one hanging down to his wrist. There were two chairs, simple canvas slung across wooden frames, a small round table, an old-fashioned printed book trapped under a cup of coffee.

Sunset was just gathering speed, the orange-yellow glow accelerating towards the horizon, eagerly throwing itself off the edge of the world. A flight of honking birds arrowed across the sun in elegant, effortless silhouettes.

She lowered herself into the seat beside his, and only then did he look up. And froze. They held each other’s eyes a stretching, eternal moment. She reached out for his left hand. He flinched. She pulled her hand back.

‘Peaceful here,’ she said quietly. ‘Almost unreal. Like a dream.’

He nodded, slowly. Sighed. ‘Time to wake up?’ His voice was hoarse from disuse.

She reached out again, for his cheek this time, cupped it gently and he closed his eyes. ‘Time to wake up,’ she echoed.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Easy on 06 March 2019, 22:29:32
cleanup
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: snakespinner on 06 March 2019, 23:02:11
The realism of your stories stands out.
I have enjoyed the cynical style, and the humor goes down well.
Keep up the great work. :beer:
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Kidd on 07 March 2019, 01:55:38
It might be argued that cyberpunk is simply cynical sci-fi, and noir is simply cynical mystery/procedural :D

In any case. Tagged and logged.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 07 March 2019, 19:40:02
Your stories have incredibly difficult plot elements involving some nitty, gritty survivalism, and even nihilism, by terrorists, guerrillas, freedom fighters and conscripts. Those are not pleasant thoughts to think, and I've had shaky moments even imagining trying to tell something like that in a coherent way, let alone in the context of the BTU.
The Nix stories are my favorite.
Interesting perspective. I enjoy talking about writing almost as much as I enjoy actually writing--I'd be happy to talk about this more, either via DM or on a separate thread!
For those of you joining us for the first time the "Nix story" is this one: https://one-way-mirror.blogspot.com/p/message-in-bullet.html

***

ONE
Bernardo, January 3014


Spike ‘Cobra’ McKraken snapped open his locker by hitting it with the heel of his palm. The thin metal door flew out, tried to make itself go one-eighty before slamming against the next locker and bouncing back so it jutted a cool and even 90 degrees from the wall.

Spike wasn’t watching though, he just peeled his skintight Black Cats T-Shirt over his head, revealing sweat-slick, gym-hard muscles and the faint scar he’d picked up last week saving the Duchess from the ninja assassins.

“You got a lot of nerve coming back here, after the stunt you pulled last time.”

The locker door slammed shut, revealing the frowning face of his half-brother and lancemate, Orion Blaze. Blaze was as athletic and shirtless as his half-brother but otherwise a mirror image, dark-haired where is brother was blond, fiery and temperamental where McKraken was cool and detached.

McKraken turned to face Blaze, revealing a chest like continental shelves, and a wry smile like a teenager’s wet dream.

“Hey, what can Ah say? Ah fight lahk an angel, but sin lahk tha devil.”

Blaze shook his head. “What does she even see in you? Why, I oughta—”

“Anywhere, any place, any time, Blaze.”

*

‘Oh Unity, who writes this crap?’

‘Don’t “anywhere” and “any place” mean the same thing? It’s gibberish.’

‘The hell kinda accent is that even supposed to be?’

‘Shut up, I can’t hear them pose at each other.’

‘Yeah, you guys got a lot of nerve making fun of this show. Especially after the stunt it pulled last episode.’

‘But it has great dialo-aha ha ha. Sorry, couldn’t keep a straight face.’

‘He reminds me of that guy—’

‘Ah, very specific. That narrows it down to a few trillion or so.’

‘You know, the one that was in that underwear commercial last spring. “You’ll feel like a rocket with this in your—”’

‘It’s a cute accent.’

‘It is? Well then. From now on, Ah want y’all tah call me Sebastian Blaze.’

‘Shut UP, Seb. Here comes the best part.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 07 March 2019, 19:41:42
“Knock it off you two, that’s an order!”

The two semi-naked men snapped to attention, incidentally puffing out their chests at a magazine-cover angle.

Colonel Anya Neezeboy, the most beautiful and deadly MechWarrior in the entire Free Worlds League, strode up to them, still wearing her improbable, just-enough-to-get-by-the-censors MechWarrior outfit of a painted-on gold tunic and startlingly short shorts that clung to every curve as though their existence depended upon it. (Since the show would likely be cancelled if they didn’t, Sebastian had remarked, this was an entirely justifiable fear).

“Save your fire for the enemy, cowboys. Is that understood?”

The two brothers barked a “Sir, Yes SIR” in unison, not-so subtly trying to outdo each other in speed and volume.

“Dis-MISSED,” she barked, hands on her ample hips, cocked slightly on an angle. As the two turned to go, she added: “Not you, McKraken. Want a word with you.”

Blaze threw his half-brother a dirty look, which was met with a shit-eating grin. Still glowering, Blaze threw his shirt over his shoulder and stomped from the room.

McKraken turned to face his commander, grin still firmly entrenched. “This abaht me goin’ AWOL, sugah? Ah’m this close to catchin’ the Red Renegade, Ah jes know. Gimmie a lil’ more time.”

“McKraken, I don’t want to hear it. You’re a damn fine MechWarrior, but you’re a loose cannon,” Neezeboy crossed her arms in front of her chest, which quite accidentally had the effect of squeezing and lifting her bust. “This time you’ve crossed the line. I’m placing you on leave. Turn in your BattleMech. I want your neurohelmet on my desk by 0800 tomorrow.”

“Respectfully Colonel, go to hell. Ain’t nobody takin’ me away from mah Mary Jane.”

*

‘Oh, I take it all back. This is glorious. Simply glorious.’

‘Blake’s balls, it’s like soft-core for sado-Mech-osists.’

‘They just copied the dialog straight from last year’s “Agents of SAFE” show.’

‘He named his ride Mary Jane? Who the hell names their ’Mech after comic book characters?’

‘Hey, don’t talk about my Squirrel Girl like that.’

‘Oh, case in bloody point.’

‘Down in front there, Gordon!’

‘Gordon? Gordon? Ah don’t know ennybahdy bah that naym.’

‘Now look what you’ve done—you’ve destroyed Seb’s brain.’

‘So sad. He was only 24.’

‘Hey, Ah ain’t dead.’

‘It’s funny, but you know, sometimes I almost feel like I can still hear him.’

‘Ah’m raht here!’

‘Hush now. You know guys, this was the League-wide number one show for eight straight weeks, back in the Real.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 07 March 2019, 19:45:05
The Real: the hum-drum, everyday galaxy of civilians, of shop clerks and accountants and teachers and insurance claim adjusters, of little people, most less than two meters tall, where nobody could cause a landslide with their footsteps or see over treetops easy as breathing, jump 200 meters into the air or burn a house with the touch of a finger.

Not like the Hole. The Hole was where they lived, a dark little place hidden away where the Real would never see, where you could do all of those things, those and worse besides.

But mostly, you didn’t.

Mostly, there was garrison duty and maneuvers, long stretches of doing not very much while fighting the feeling that you were wasting your life away, and trying not to think what would be happening if you weren’t bored out of your mind, because that would probably mean you were about to get killed.

So you sat and you watched three-dimensional imitations of what your life was supposed to be like, and you laughed, and you smoked and you drank, knowing that one day someone might drop a figurative grenade down the Hole—raid this planet, attack that factory, hit this supply dump—and there would be absolutely nothing you could do about it. So you laughed and whooped and cheered as realistic models of BattleMechs blew each other into exaggerated fountains of fire, and didn’t think about any of that.

Until, of course, you were reminded that to the Real, you were fake, and to you, the Real might as well have been.

An uncomfortable silence fell on the recreation room, as they watched the sculpted, too-beautiful actors in the tri-D holodrama flex and preen and spit stale, twice-regurgitated clichés at one another, worrying about their messy love-lives with far more vigor than they did the ostensible and often unseen enemy. Knowing that for billions upon billions, this was how they pictured their lives, and if those billions were lucky this was as much of being a MechWarrior as they would ever see or know, or would ever want to.

The new Lieutenant, Sebastian Gordon, was slouched down in a beanbag chair on the front in front of the set, a half-empty bottle of beer held loosely, crookedly in his lap.

There were no rules against fraternization between officers and enlisted MechJocks in the Militia. Didn’t make much sense, when the greenest, most clueless, most junior jock in your lance was probably the son of at least a marquis, if not a duke, and when you only fought alongside a few dozen others in any case, so the concept of the ‘regiment’, the ‘corps’ or even the ‘League’ seemed as distant and artificial as the supermodels play-acting MechWarriors on the set.

Melanie Chu curled in a bowl-shaped rattan chair, wreathed in the haze of a cigarillo held loosely in one hand. Asha Tenhouse and Thaddeus Vanra sat on the couch, a wrinkled and cracked leather thing that was at least 30 years old, and so they joked it had seen better millennia. The show had been Chu’s idea. They took turns to pick what to watch each week, and were cheerfully rude to whatever was on.

On the wall behind them was the unofficial crest of the Third Marik Militia, an anthropomorphic cannon done in the style of an ancient cell animation, with a manic grin and blazing eyes. There were a number of ribald jokes about what the cigar-shaped cannon was supposed to “really” represent, and they’d nicknamed it “Willy”, with the sophomoric humor endemic to the young who lived dangerous lives.

The show was winding up, ending on the devastating revelation McKraken’s half-brother, Orion Blaze, was the Red Renegade, a traitor secretly working with the Capellans.

They catcalled and booed Blaze and threw snacks at the screen. Popcorn fluttered like melodramatic snow. A discus of Olympian Antelope jerky went spinning through his evil grin. The screen faded to black, the diabolical Blaze banished with a final shower of junk food, and the laughter faded with it.

The credits floated in the now-empty space above the tri-D emitter, in a rollcall of unappreciated and unknown talent, the Real people that made this unreal story real, if not realistic.

‘Hey, LT?’ Chu broke the silence.

‘Mmm?’ Sebastian replied around a mouthful of beer.

‘What did the CO want with you today?’

‘Oh, the usual,’ Sebastian let his head loll back, tracing invisible patterns in the stippled surface of the bare concrete ceiling, of shotguns and targets, eagles and their prey. ‘A medal, a promotion and adoption into the Marik family. I turned him down, of course. Couldn’t bear the thought of missing an episode of—‘ he looked down and squinted at the credits, ‘—Cobra’s Chronicles of the Third Millennium: Legends of the Lost Regiment. What the frack?’

‘No, really. What’d he want?’

‘He, ah, well. Nothing. Just talk. He’s been doing it with all the officers, from the XO on down this week. Today was just my lucky day.’

‘Talk about what?’

‘Ah, get-to-know-you stuff. Mostly about history, in the end.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 09 March 2019, 06:44:40
Nice, thanks!
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Kidd on 09 March 2019, 08:22:25
For a moment I thought I'd accidentally wandered into Battletech MST4K
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: DOC_Agren on 09 March 2019, 16:00:48
one Ping

Welcome back with ore interesting writing
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 09 March 2019, 20:21:17
For a moment I thought I'd accidentally wandered into Battletech MST4K
Ha! Now I know what my NEXT story is going to be ...

***

TWO
Earlier


There were four guards, helmeted, dressed in purple and white combat armor with submachineguns and stunners, in the corridor outside Colonel Marik’s office. Sebastian stood a hair under 190, but they all towered over him. One scanned his ID from the chip embedded in the cuff of his uniform, and announced his arrival on the door intercom. The others never took their eyes off him, nor their hands from their weapons.

This was the League, and this was the Captain General’s second son.

The walls and ceiling were perfectly smooth, almost like a tri-D holodrama set, painted white with just the faintest hint of lilac. The door in front of him was emblazoned with the symbol of the Marik Militia, a white eagle with outspread wings, on a red and blue background.

Sebastian tugged at the cuffs of his dress purples as he waited. He still could not quite believe, well, any of this: The wide gold band and the narrow at his cuff, promotion to lieutenant senior grade and command of his own lance. The assignment to the Third Militia, Gerald Marik’s own unit, his uncle Duke Anton Marik’s old command. And now, minutes away from meeting the Colonel himself.

‘I must be dreaming,’ Sebastian told his reflection in the cobalt-tinted visor of the closest guard. ‘I’m still asleep, and this is a dream. Somebody kiss me and wake me up.’ The helmet did not move and his reflection just grinned inanely back at him.

The door slid open with a slight mechanical cough. The Colonel’s aide stood just inside the doorway, a man of imposing musculature and don’t-mess-with-me features, including the squashed nose of a boxer and eagles tattooed across the back of either hand. Instead of the usual dagger or officer’s hold-out laser at his hip, the aide wore a Stetta machine pistol.

‘Lieutenant Gordon?’

Sebastian snapped a salute, fingertips to the corner of his eye, palm out. He opened his mouth to speak, but the aide was already turning away.

‘You’re expected,’ the walking weapon said, beckoning over his shoulder. ‘He’s outside. This way.’

Sebastian blinked, stood rooted in indecision for a moment. ‘Go on, Sleeping Beauty,’ said a voice. Sebastian looked around but none of the guards had moved their heads a millimeter. He laughed a little, ruefully, at himself, and went in.

There was a reception room, larger than the quarters for his entire lance, like a tri-D set with the contrast turned all the way up, rich cream walls and soft, thick carpeting, a massive black desk seemingly carved from a single block of obsidian, two chairs that consisted of nothing but right angles. Reproductions of famous paintings hung on the walls—Cain raising a club to strike down his brother Abel, the Roman god Saturn devouring his son, Alexander the Great charging the Persian emperor at Gaugamela, the coronation of Emperor Napoleon.

There were another four guards in the room, all helmeted, armored and armed like the ones outside, standing still but radiating tense readiness, seemingly oblivious to his presence in a way that was far more threatening than any obvious eyeballing would have been.

‘Here,’ the aide said, and shoved something into Sebastian’s hands.

He looked down. It was a pair of heavy-duty earmuffs, painted a vivid tangerine, and a pair of clear plastic eye protectors. He frowned at looked up but the aide just grinned. ‘You’ll see.’

The aide did not lead him straight through to the colonel’s office, Instead, he headed for a side door, which swished open as he scanned his ID across the reader. The door lead outside, into a vast walled garden, with the deep indigo grass of Bernardo bisected by a flagstone path. The walls were at least three meters high, and made of smooth stone, through which flowed thin veins of glittering amethyst. On either side of the path stood columns with marble busts, curly-haired and bearded Greeks or tight-lipped and imperious Romans, though he couldn’t recall their names. The one with the helmet was Pericles, perhaps, the one with the extravagant beard, Zeus, and beside him the Roman soldier-emperor, Trajan.

Guards ringed the garden, standing along the walls. The aide led the way along the path and Sebastian trailed after. There was a pond in which fat carp lazed near the surface, a tennis court, an empty gazebo. The land dipped and rose in gentle sighs, leading towards a white-washed bungalow and pair of low, grassy hills. Sebastian looked down and saw that each stone was engraved with a short word or two in Greek. Most he could not read, though one said “Molon labe.”
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 09 March 2019, 20:23:27
There was an echoing crack of gunfire from somewhere up ahead, beyond a long, low building that stood by the foot of the hills. Sebastian froze and crouched down, looking wildly left and right. The aide kept walking. The guards stood still.

The aide noticed he wasn’t following, stopped and turned around. ‘Hustle up, lieutenant. Don’t keep the colonel waiting.’

The aide disappeared around the corner of the building. Sebastian straightened, frowning after the man. He gave a final look around, shrugged a little helplessly, and followed.

On the far side of the building stood Colonel Gerald Marik, younger twin of heir-apparent Martin Marik, looking every inch the Great House scion, or like the galaxy’s most famous tri-D star. He wore dark purple trousers, a brilliant white shirt open two buttons at the collar, and a pair of blue earmuffs dangling about his neck. He looked more like his uncle Anton than his father Janos, with a neat black beard and hair brushed back from a high forehead, and intense, deep-set eyes.

A double-barreled shotgun was thrown over one shoulder, the receiver broken open, the butt hanging over his back, the barrel pointing down his chest.

‘Ah, thank you Esposito, that will be all. Gordon, just the man,’ Gerald smiled and waved Sebastian over as the aide saluted, turned about and returned the way they’d come, back down the path. ‘Just been warming up, hope you don’t mind?’

Sebastian saluted again. ‘Yessir, I mean. Ah. No sir. Your highness.’

‘Enough of that,’ Gerald flapped the salute away with one hand. ‘This is informal, Gordon, a chance for us to shoot the shit while we, you know, shoot some shit.’ He chuckled at his own joke. Sebastian found the colonel’s speech a jarring mix of aristocratic drawl and one-of-the-boys crudity, and suspected the first was authentic, the second, a part the man had learned to play. ‘Trap shooting, just the thing. Take off that ridiculous pigeon coat and roll your sleeves up, my boy. I understand you were a bit of a marksman at the academy. AMI wasn’t it?’

‘Yes sir,’ Gordon nodded, struggling out of his dress uniform jacket. He’d graduated from the Allison MechWarrior Institute—AMI—the previous year. ‘But I shot with lasers, sir, not shotguns.’

‘Lasers? Bah. For real shooting, you’ve got to feel the kick against your shoulder, smell the powder, see the target blown to smithereens. I’m sure you’ll do fine, though. All set? Ah, no. Missing the most important part.’ Gerald waved to someone beyond Sebastian’s shoulder.

Turning, he saw that the low building he’d walked around was a kind of clubhouse, open on the near side, which sheltered a line of couches and lounge chairs, all decorated in purple, white and gold. A handful of white-clad attendants hovered inside, and down one end stood a short bar crammed with a bristling line of multicolored bottles like a church organ, a glass symphony to the joys of alcohol.

Three decidedly nonmilitary women lounged in the chairs, sleek and supple and playful as otters, eyes hidden behind bug-eyed black sunglasses as they sipped chromatic cocktails and studied him with professional disinterest. There were also a dozen of the now-ubiquitous guardsmen.

Two attendants came forward, one with a shotgun held crosswise in two white-gloved hands. The attendant presented it to Sebastian while the other took the dress uniform jacket.

It was beautiful. The stock was a rich, dark and oiled walnut wood, the barrel of blued metal, the receiver plate covered in densely engraved silver, with raptors swooping through forests to seize their prey.

‘You like it?’ Gerald grinned, watching Sebastian’s reaction.

‘It’s unreal. Like it belongs in a museum.’

‘That’s because it does,’ Gerald laughed, and handed Sebastian two shells. ‘Take it, take it. Almost two hundred years old, 2878. Austen Vale Silver Talon, 12 gauge, over-under, worth about five years’ salary for a lieutenant. Tell you what, you win and you can keep it.’

Sebastian knew he should refuse, but couldn’t. He took the shotgun, a deadly work of art, from the attendant reverently with both hands, took another long moment to admire it before he tipped up the receiver and fed in the two shells.

There was a slight rustle behind him, and Sebastian looked up to find he now had the undivided attention of a dozen heavily-armed bodyguards whose weapons were about one nanosecond away from being pointed straight at him.

‘Easy,’ Gerald said, smiled never wavering. He loaded his own shotgun with smooth precision. ‘Just make sure you never point that at me while it’s loaded, and we’ll be fine. Probably. Adds to the excitement.’

The Colonel strolled away from the clubhouse, shotgun tucked under one arm, to where a series of a dozen shooting stands had been set up, facing towards the hills. Sebastian joined him, moving slowly, with exaggerated care, to avoid startling the guards.

‘Pretty straightforward: when you call, the trap releases a target. It’ll go left, right or straight, at random height and speed. One target each per firing position, you get both barrels to take it down. Three points for the first barrel, two for the second. If we’re still even after 12, we’ll go to sudden death.’ Gerald snapped the receiver shut. ‘Might want to take a step back. Don’t want to get to close to me.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 09 March 2019, 20:26:26
Gerald slipped the earmuffs over his head as Sebastian retreated to the clubhouse. The clay target flew left. Gerald sighted, squeezed. The target shattered in a spray of powdered fragments.

When Sebastian’s turn came, the target flew fast, low and to the right. He fired, rocked a little from the recoil, missed. Tried to compensate and fire again. The target flew blissfully on, unscathed.

‘Oh bad luck, son,’ Gerald commiserated when Sebastian trudged back. He was leaning against a lounge chair where an etiolated young woman dripping in jewelry sipped a sunset-colored drink. ‘Sure you’ll get the hang of it. Speaking of which, getting on okay with your lance?’

‘Think so sir. They’re taking it easy on the new LT and only occasionally rolling their eyes at me. We’re planning a movie night. Something called, uh, Cobra’s Chronicles in the 31st century, I think.’ He gave an embarrassed shrug. ‘Chu’s idea.’

‘Chu,’ Gerald repeated thoughtfully. ‘Regulan, isn’t she?’

‘Er, Free States, I think sir.’

The Free Worlds League was, even by the decentralized standards of 31st century neo-feudalism, a ramshackle and uneasy alliance of powerful dukes, counts, earls, barons, warlords, emirs, sultans and rajas who frequently saw one another as a greater threat than the other four Successor Houses. House Marik was preeminent but not all-powerful, and depended on support in Parliament to pass legislation and prosecute wars. Oriente, Orloff and other duchies were strong supporters, some like Regulus more equivocal, while Andurien and a few others virtually hostile.

As a result, the regiments of the Marik Militia were often beset by regional rivalries and prejudices.

The Regulan Free States often aligned against the Captain General, but they were a minor power, of little note in the great game of politics.

‘Well, hah, she must be reliable if she’s in the Third. Anyway, good idea, getting to know your lancemates, even if it requires the sacrifice of a few brain cells,’ he reached down, plucked the sunset drink from the woman’s fingers and took a sip. He smacked his lips appreciatively and nodded towards the glass in his hand. ‘Ah, exhibit-bloody-A, eh Gordon? Got to know the next fellow in line has your back, and you have his. That’s what the never get, back in the Real. The chest-thumping patriotism of Colonoscopy Chronicles or whatever-the-frack are all very well, but in the crunch what counts is looking out for the company, the battalion and the regiment, wouldn’t you say?’

Sebastian nodded silently, noncommittal for a moment, before he noticed the Colonel looking at him expectantly, waiting for an answer. He’d taken too long, he knew they both felt it. ‘I suppose, sir …’

‘Are you a patriot, Gordon?’

‘I swore to defend the League and its people, sir.’ This time, he spoke without hesitation. There were few fans of Captain General Janos Marik in his house, not after his brother Oliver had been rejected from the academy. But the League? Well. The League was worth defending, of this he was sure. It was the only realm to offer its people any meaningful local autonomy, a lone beacon of liberty in a dark galaxy of tyranny. It was why, for example, he had requested assignment to the Militia, rather than a unit that swore loyalty to the Captain General himself, such as the Free Worlds Guards.

‘And what do you think of it? The League, I mean. Is it the greatest and best of the successor houses? Are we on the right path, do you think?’

Sebastian was struck by the bitterness in the Colonel’s voice. If anyone else remarked on it, they were saying nothing. The woman wordlessly reclaimed her drink, turning it slightly so that she drank from a different spot on the rim than Gerald had. The attendants and guards were immobile.

‘Well, of course there are things I believe we can do better, sir,’ Sebastian said guardedly.

‘Such as? Speak freely.’

Sebastian opened his mouth, then closed it, swallowing the words that had first leapt to his throat. ‘With respect, sir, but I can’t. The Captain General is your father, sir. You can say “speak freely” today, but if you change your mind tomorrow and decide my honest opinions are treason, then who will defend me?’

‘Are your opinions treason, Gordon?’ Gerald took up his shotgun, and thumbed home two fresh shells. He leaned forward towards Sebastian, voice dropping to carry just across the space between them. ‘Mine are.’ He said, and punctuated it with a final click of the receiver. ‘The League is weak and divided, and you know why? The answer is simple, it’s just two words: Janos Marik.’

Gerald sauntered towards the second firing position, leaving Sebastian drowning in the confused silence that followed his confession. Sebastian wasn’t sure what to think. A test? A trick, a performance to test his loyalty? Or just an example of the natural tension between father and son? The woman in the chair was no help: She drained her glass, then padded to the bar on bare feet for another, leaving Sebastian alone with only his confusion for company.

The target flew straight and Gerald again took it down cleanly, with one shot. When he came back, he was no longer smiling.

‘Safer ground then: Your opinion of the Draconis Combine?’

‘Um, individually outstanding fighters, sir. Material privation seems to breed toughness. They overcome material deficiencies with unmatched gunnery and precision, unbreakable morale—’

‘Urizen Kurita,’ Gerald interrupted. ‘All thanks to Urizen Kurita, and his decision to instill the warrior spirit in his people.’ He jerked his head towards the shooting range. ‘Your shot.’

The target went right this time. Sebastian’s first shot missed, but he controlled the recoil better this time, adjusted, fired the second barrel, and was rewarded with an expanding cloud of clay shards.

‘Getting the hang of it, eh Gordon? Good man. Still six to two for me, though. Now. Which House would you say is the greatest threat to the League?’ Gerald asked when he returned. ‘The Lyrans? House Liao?’

‘I’d say the Federated Suns, sir. Massive and highly professional military, economy slowly gaining strength. After Halstead they’ve begun to seriously invest in reclaiming technology.’

‘Exactly!’ Gerald’s smile returned. ‘Clever lad. Again, the reason is simple: Ian and now the new First Prince, Hanse Davion. You see? History is like a swing, Gordon, first this House is up, then that House, and at the pivot are the great men of history. Alexander, Caesar, Napoleon, Cameron, Amaris.’

Sebastian was struck by the feeling he was hearing a prepared speech, well-rehearsed. He knew the colonel had been meeting all his officers, starting with the Force Commanders and Captains, now the Lieutenants. Sebastian had no doubt they had all heard the same story.

‘Great men, the men who grab history with both hands and twist it, mold it, force it into a shape of their choosing.’ Gerald snapped his fingers and an attendant approached. ‘Drink?’

‘Perhaps later, sir. When I’m not handling a loaded weapon close to the Captain General’s second son.’

‘Suit yourself,’ Gerald shrugged. Then, to the attendant: ‘Whatever the Countessa was drinking, only double everything.’ He winked at Gordon. ‘You’ve got to live dangerously, otherwise. Well. What’s the point? Now. Where was I?’

‘Alexander and Napoleon, sir.’

‘Right. History is shaped by great men.’ Gerald gave a deep, theatrical sigh. ‘Unlike my father. My father is not a great man. He’s a discount shopkeeper. He’s a merchant. Haggles with parliament like a fishmonger, wastes billions on white-elephant projects so he can rally enough votes for the next military disaster.’

‘There have been … a number of setbacks, sir.’

‘Setbacks?’ Gerald snorted. ‘Don’t play fracking politician with me, Gordon. He’s a dear sweet old man, but he’s been an utter disaster. Loric and Solaris were utter shit-sandwiches, for a start. Martin’s cut from the same C-Bills, alas. And the League cannot afford to have a weak man at the helm in the era of Ian and Hanse Davion. We need our own Great Man, Gordon, or we’re going to be molded and twisted into his plaything.’

‘I do wish the League were a bit more … aggressive, sir.’

‘Good man,’ Gerald clapped him on the shoulder, then left his hand there, fingers digging into Sebastian’s shoulder.

‘Remember what I said: You fight for the man at your side, not the Captain General, and the way you truly protect the people of the League is by making sure there’s a strong leader to watch over them.’

Then Gerald’s drink arrived, and the colonel drank, laughed, and said no more on the subject of history or his father.
Sebastian shot well but couldn’t make up for his slow start, and Gerald won. He gave the shotgun to Sebastian anyway.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dave Talley on 09 March 2019, 23:46:31
knee deep in shit from the start
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: snakespinner on 10 March 2019, 00:41:14
The way Gerald talks, just seems so like the FWL. :thumbsup:
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 10 March 2019, 19:08:56
knee deep in shit from the start
If this was a horror movie, we'd still be at the part where people are arriving at the cabin in the middle of the woods and oh, by the way, someone just mentioned it's built on an ancient Indian burial ground...

***

THREE
Later


The night glittered and blazed with false light, criss-crossing beams that cut and sectioned the sky into chaotic, ever-shifting webs, born and gone into nothing in a microsecond but leaving after-images burned into the eye.

“Heat levels critical,” the BattleMech advised him, sounding quite placid and unconcerned, philosophical in the face of its own imminent annihilation. Funny. It sounded like his mother. Heat levels critical, be nice to your brother, target acquired, why don’t you ever write any more it’s not like you can’t afford an HPG ping on a lieutenant’s salary.

He slapped the override switch, and wished every problem had such simple solutions. He blinked away sweat that trickled down from his forehead. No time to raise the faceshield or wipe it away, or to scratch at the heat that prickled his skin.

“Hm. Got yourself into a real, ah, situation this time.”

That was his father’s voice. Bit busy right now, dad. Call you back later?

His father had been a Captain in the Twelfth Atrean Dragoons, before his career stalled and he’d been sidetracked in a desk job in procurement. The cheerful optimist of Sebastian’s youth had slowly been replaced by a doppelganger, a bitter old man who raged against the supposed betrayals that had kept him and his first-born son, Sebastian’s older brother, from the higher ranks and glory.

Something loomed out of the darkness to his left. Blunt head and linebacker shoulders of an Awesome, an assault-class machine 15 tons heavier than his own, bristling with particle cannon. Blue lightning flashed in the darkness. Sebastian sidestepped, let the ’Mech take the hit on its left arm, then twisted around and burned the night with laser and missile fire.

“Should have been your brother in that seat, but the damn bureaucrats blackballed him.”

Really, dad, maybe we can have this conversation some other time, for the thousandth time. His brother had been the golden boy, he the spare, the backup, until his brother’s application to the Allison MechWarrior Institute had been rejected and he’d been sidelined into the civil administration.

“Focus, boy, focus.”

Would be easier if you’d shut up for a bit. He narrowed his eyes, not liked that helped him see anything better.

Night was a time of terrors on Bernardo, when the indigo grass and blood-red leaves drank whatever feeble light the stars and moons could spare, when the clouds rolled in and left only a thin ring of visible sky at the horizon, a strip of charcoal grey sandwiched between two endless layers of black.

“Sensors offline,” the ’Mech said, not hiding its disappointment in him. He could hardly blame it. Cut off and surrounded, utterly alone, what chance did they have?

Without sensors, he was piloting blind, trying to pick his targets by the reflected glow of their own weapons fire, haphazard nightmare shapes that surfaced for an instant, then dove and submerged back into the night.

In the muzzle flash and laser glow, he saw the enemy ’Mechs were painted in the Militia parade colors, purple and red and blue.

Triggers, there were too many triggers, why did the Thunderbolt have so many damn triggers? Lasers and more lasers and missiles and different missiles and machineguns and it was too much, it was all too much to keep track of, why, oh why, did he have to pilot a Thunderbolt?

“It’s been in our family for, hm, five generations.”

Oh right. Family heirloom. Losing a ’Mech was a bit like crashing the family car, wasn’t it? Sorry about the old Thunderbolt, grandpa, seem to have rammed it into an Awesome. Hope the insurance will cover it.

His thumb finally found the secondary trigger, and he sprayed the night with streams of green fire. He thought he’d scored a hit, seen the green light sort of pancake against something hard, leaving a spreading, melting glow that lasted another second or two.

Still, surrounded, hopeless last stands, all part of the family tradition. Most famous Gordon of all, Charles Gordon, killed in Khartoum, for a number of reasons, but mainly because he’d been in hopelessly over his head and abandoned by his fellow countrymen.

Speaking of which. He punched the company channel, tried to call for help. “Communications offline,” the Thunderbolt said, in a told-you-so tone.

The cockpit rattled as something slammed into the back of the Thunderbolt. The damage schematic flashed red, then black. “Engine damage. Gyro damage.”

“Stabbed in the back, eh? Just like those damn politicos did to me, to our family. To your brother.”

He tried to whirl, backpedal, bring something to bear on the new adversary. By its silhouette against the narrow wedge of sky, he saw it was a BattleMaster, a command vehicle often favored by senior officers, with a suite of lasers, particle cannon and a missile launcher perched on one shoulder. Just like the one Colonel Gerald Marik piloted.

Just like it.

In shock, his aim was off, the right-arm laser fired too high, briefly illuminating the BattleMaster cockpit and the pilot within.

“Why?” It was all he could think to ask.

“You think he’s your friend?” asked his father, suddenly in the cockpit, leaning over his shoulder. “Don’t be fooled by illusions, son. Hm? Don’t trust too easily.”

“Hang on dad, I’ll get us out of here.” He pulled the ejection lever.

“Ejection system offline.”

“You can’t run from this, Seb.”

“Weapons offline.”

The BattleMaster raised the particle cannon held like a rifle in the right hand, aimed at the Thunderbolt cockpit and fired, filling the forward view with sudden and terrible light. Bernardo, the cockpit, his father all disappeared in an annihilating blaze.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 10 March 2019, 19:11:09
Sebastian woke up in bed. In his quarters. It was hot, far too hot. Air conditioning broken again. Saw the silver-encrusted shotgun on the wall in front of him, where he’d hung it, shining dully in the dim light.

He pushed the sweat-slick hair back from his forehead, and knew he wouldn’t be getting back to sleep.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 10 March 2019, 19:14:38
‘LT?’

‘What, yeah, sorry. Didn’t sleep well last night.’

Melanie Chu smirked, arched an eyebrow but made no other reply, took another drag on her cigarillo and blew a thin stream of doubting smoke that spoke volumes.

Last day of leave. Vanra and Tenhouse had gone shopping, so the Sebastian and Melanie had rented a pair of black and sleek carbon-fiber bikes and pedaled across mulberry and plum-grass fields, out to the ruins of Fort Irwin, the old Castle Brian.

It wasn’t really one, though, not a real Castle Brian, being a pale Capellan imitation of the great Star League fortresses, its construction begun and then abandoned, unfinished, in the run-up to the dissolution of that League. It was built into the side of a low, oval, steep-sided plateau, with sprawling outer bunkers and defenses, now mostly crumbled and eroded.

There were, it was rumored, still magazines deep underground, where the Capellans had once stored missiles and bombs and worse things, chemicals, biological agents, even nuclear warheads, but such magazines were long buried, and nobody gave them much thought anymore.

Fort Irwin was a park now, a tourist attraction, its walls covered in thick vermillion vines, gun ports and missile racks now empty, long since looted for any weaponry or electronics that could better be used elsewhere. The command center now housed a diorama, the ammunition magazine, a boutique where they sold copies of the latest Battletainment dramas.

Sebastian and Melanie had climbed abandoned gun towers and looked over the mauve and magenta fields, peering through narrow, ivy-wreathed gun ports and Sebastian had not been sorry this required their shoulders to brush together. He had felt her breath on his neck and her whisper in his ear.

‘All this black, kind of creepy. Like a mausoleum,’ she’d said.

‘A touch gothic, yeah. Just need a few vampires to complete the picture.’

‘Oh look, there’ one now.’ She’d mimed a bite at his neck and he’d laughed. He suspected Tenhouse and Vanra had deliberately arranged for the two o them to be alone.

You looked out for your lancemates.

‘Do you try to bite all your lieutenants?’

‘No,’ she smirked. ‘You’re special.’

‘Oh, I feel special.’ He nodded. ‘Terrified. But special.’

In the basement boutique, Melanie had bought the second season of Cobra Chronicles, to Sebastian’s eye-rolling despair.

The tour over, they lounged on the dark grass of the lawn inside the walls, the bikes propped against a nearby vermillion willow, and watched the crowds being paraded past them by uniformed guides, like regiments on review.

The guide’s voice came floating back: ‘—saw a renewed interest in fortress-building in the 27th and 28th centuries, but limited military resources and the spread of chivalric codes quickly led to—’

A class of secondary school students took them for lovers and shouted ribald suggestions, until their teachers hushed them and herded them along. Melanie laughed and flashed them a thumbs up. The comments were far too close to his own thoughts, and Sebastian frowned and tried to find something else to look at, and ended up furiously studying the willow branches.

When he looked back, he found Melanie looking at him speculatively. She had thick, dark lashes, her eyes were different colors—one green, one blue. He was always mesmerized.

‘You’ve been zoned since you met Colonel Marik.’

‘I guess. Sorry. Lot to think about.’

‘The war games?’

A battalion of the Fifteenth Militia was on-planet, en route to Berenson, so a joint training exercise had been planned. As the more senior unit, the Third would play the OpFor, as a thinly-disguised Capellan unit. Sebastian had suggested they be called the “Red Renegades,” but been turned down. Instead, they would be the “Coyote Cavaliers”—a thinly-veiled reference to House Liao’s new mercenaries: Wolf’s Dragoons, a brigade-sized formation with a fearsome reputation, that had appeared out of nowhere almost a decade ago.

‘Among other things,’ Sebastian evaded. ‘Just got some. Questions. In my mind,’ he shook his head, as though to clear it. ‘But hey, live for today.’

She nodded, though clearly not believing him, and looked away. ‘For today. Seems almost disrespectful, don’t you think?’ she said, waving around at the walls. ‘Turning the place into an amusement park.’

He knew what she meant. Part of the Hole fading away, being filled in, absorbed into the Real like it had never been. As they might be, one day.

‘Nice that it’s remembered at all, I guess,’ Sebastian replied. ‘Not like anybody died here. Think a traitor surrendered the Fort when the League invaded.’

‘Are we allowed to call them a “traitor” if they were on our side?’

‘Ah. A brave patriot then.’

Melanie snorted and lay back, outstretched, half-turned towards him, her head resting on one hand, other still holding the cigarillo. He didn’t smoke, but kind of liked the aroma, though his judgement was probably suspect. ‘What will our barracks become, in 200 years?’ she wondered lazily.

‘A statue to us, of course.’

‘Us?’

‘Survivors of the great Cobra Chronicles brain cell massacre.’

Melanie pulled a face, ripped out stalks of grass and threw them at him. ‘Traitor.’

‘Ah, ah, ah, that’s “brave patriot” to you.’

‘Bet the builders didn’t think it would turn out like this.’

‘Don’t think anybody did.’ He lay back on his elbows, looked at the sky. ‘What would Kenyon and the rest have done, if someone had said, “Hey lads, you’re about to wipe out a quarter of humanity and half a millennium of scientific progress, so maybe ease up on the nuke buttons”?’

‘Probably nothing different.’

‘No. Probably not. Some things are kind of inevitable.’

‘Mm. Some things you can see coming a mile away.’

Something teasing in her tone made him turn his head, meet those blue and green eyes again, and he foolishly wondered if they saw different things, those two eyes, did one see the surface, the other inside him? She was smiling, but not a mocking smile, and he relaxed, let himself smile back. ‘There’s something to be said for reliability.’

‘You said you had questions, maybe I can help?’

‘Got one you can help with, actually.’

‘Shoot.’

‘What do those cigars taste like?’

‘Here,’ she said playfully, turned it around and held it out just a little. He leaned forward towards the cigarillo, but then she jerked it away, tilted her neck and pressed her lips against his. They stayed a long moment, then she pulled back.

‘Well?’

‘That is pretty good,’ he nodded, slowly. ‘I can see why they say it’s addictive though. Once I start, I don’t know if I could stop.’

She laughed, throatily. It was a good laugh, and he wanted to hear it again.

There was suddenly a wave of thunderous applause all around them. They both sat up as though stung, looking around, but the crowd was not watching them.

A man was on one knee in the middle of the path, one hand held outstretched towards a smiling, crying woman, something glittering in his fingers. She was nodding, helplessly, covering her mouth with one hand, and held out the other. Then man took hold of her hand, and eased the ring onto her finger, to congratulatory whistles and another burst of applause.

The man had obviously planned this—three older people stepped from the crowd, either his parents or hers, or maybe aunts and uncles, and they were joined by a holographer, whose imager rattled like a machinegun as he snapped.

Sebastian and Melanie had unwittingly been part of a performance, background characters in someone else’s play.

‘Aw, how sweet,’ said Melanie, and leaned her head against Sebastian’s chest. He liked that too, maybe more than her laugh. ‘We’ll probably be in the background of all those shots, you know’ she whispered.

‘Let’s give them something memorable then,’ Sebastian grinned, cupped Melanie’s chin with one hand, leaned down and kissed her again.

He couldn’t remember ever feeling so happy. He hoped the moment would last forever.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 11 March 2019, 08:47:07
Hello dubble_g,

 Ping - ich bin da.  :D

 Edit from here on due to removing place holder: Wow, very nice - it really fits into the canon game setting. I am impressed.

Christian
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Sir Chaos on 11 March 2019, 14:22:09
Quote
There were, it was rumored, still magazines deep underground, where the Capellans had once stored missiles and bombs and worse things, chemicals, biological agents, even nuclear warheads, but such magazines were long buried, and nobody gave them much thought anymore.

Ladies and gentlemen, I present you... Subtle Foreshadowing.  ^-^

(Enjoying the story so far, though!)
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 11 March 2019, 18:57:33
Ladies and gentlemen, I present you... Subtle Foreshadowing.  ^-^
I don't know what you're talking about. Pay no attention to the man behind the curtain.
I mean, look how happy our main character is. LOOK HOW H A P P Y HE IS.

***

FOUR
Sandstorm


Tiny dust motes, fragments of antediluvian seashells or grains worn from ancient stone megaliths, were stirred by the invisible wind, uplifted and shaped by unseen forces into whirlwind spirals and tiny half-life galaxies. Then the wind would shift, a slight change, and the suspended particles would collapse, scattering to the ground.

There was an almost hypnotic regularity to the pattern, an endless cycle of rise and fall, rise and fall.

In the cockpit of his Thunderbolt, Sebastian pulled his attention away from the broken and dusty terrain clumping by outside the viewscreen, and back to the map on his control panel.

A sensor overlap map showed the position of his lancemates, now spread out behind him in a diamond formation. Besides his Thunderbolt, there was Asha’s Grasshopper to the left, leaping squirrel painted down one leg, Melanie’s Griffin to the right, and Thaddeus’s Rifleman directly behind him. 

The Thunderbolt was a brawler, 65 tons of armor, weapons and fusion reactor, with a weapon for every occasion: a tubular shoulder-mounted long-range missile launcher to discourage harassers, a heavy Sunglow laser slung under the right arm to discourage pretty much anything else, a triangular wedge of laser cannons in the chest for close-in work, a pair of short-range missile tubes just for giggles (as far as Sebastian could tell), and finally a pair of machineguns in the left arm for infantry. The only downside was heat dissipation—like many BattleMechs, the Thunderbolt ran a real risk of overheating in a sustained firefight.

His father had called it the “Taranis,” after the Celtic god of thunder. Seemed a good enough name, so he’d left it stenciled under the cockpit.

The Grasshopper was heavier at 70 tons, and like its namesake could jump, powered by a pair of jets in each leg. A laser battery jutted in a V from its chest, while its asymmetrical, bug-eyed head unit bulged to one side with a long-range missile launcher. The 60-ton Rifleman was a long-range fire support vehicle, with each tuning-fork arm bearing an over-under pair of autocannon and lasers. Melanie’s 55-ton Griffin was the lightest, fastest and most maneuverable, suited for sniping, with a particle cannon gripped in the right arm and a missile rack on the shoulder.

Like most lances, it was a mishmash of designs and capabilities, as some MechWarriors brought their family rides, like the Taranis, and others—like Asha’s Grasshopper—were issued machines by the regiment as they became available. Still, Sebastian was pleased, as the model mix gave them the ability to dish out damage at all ranges, with enough energy weapons to stay in the fight once ammo ran out.

It was a simple map exercise today—follow the assigned route and take out all the stationary targets along the way within the preset time limit. It was a warm-up for the main event the next day, a full-scale battalion-on-battalion mock battle with the visiting elements of the Eighteenth Militia.

To encourage a little friendly rivalry, Colonel Marik had promised a case of Atrean wine to the fastest and most accurate lance. Sebastian glanced at a chronometer above the map, and flicked on the lance channel from the tactical communications—taccom—panel.

‘Moving well guys. Let’s maybe see if we can kick it up a notch. Let’s try hitting the next targets on the fly without stopping.’

Thaddeus’s voice crackled with laughter. ‘Ah, hear that? The sound of youthful optimism.’

‘He’s just green, Thad. Give him time to be crushed down to your level of hopeless cynicism,’ said Asha.

‘Oh that’s right, guess you Orienters don’t really “do” optimism,’ Sebastian answered with a smile. Thaddeus was from the Duchy of Oriente, whose inhabitants had a reputation for sober seriousness, bordering on pathological melancholy.

‘Orientians,’ Thaddeus corrected, but without rancor. ‘”Orienters”? Unity. Sounds like what you need on this map exercise, if we aren’t going to come dead last.’

Unlike the regiments raised by the various principalities, duchies, commonalities and associations, the Marik Militia drew recruits from across the Free Worlds League, which gave it access to a breadth of talent, but could also generate friction among its diverse recruits. There had, for example, been a fight in the tech pool that morning, something over someone saying something about some duke or other.

In contrast, the banter with Thaddeus was harmless. Sebastian took it in stride, as part of the traditional ribbing and hazing any new Lieutenant encountered.

‘Well either way, let’s goose the juice a little or we really will be last,’ Sebastian said. ‘And I’m warning you, if we are last, then it’s Cobra Chronicles again tonight.’

‘Promise?’ asked Melanie. ‘Maybe I should just shut down right now.’

‘Don’t you dare,’ Thaddeus groaned. ‘Cruel and unusual punishment. I’m pretty sure that’s against the Ares Conventions, LT.’

‘Last target zone coming up,’ Sebastian said. ‘Let’s see if you can do as much damage to the targets as you’re doing to my fragile ego.’

The targets were a collection of rusted and battered vehicles, civilian ground cars, transport trucks, broken-down hovercars and a few ex-militia tanks, scattered across the hillsides on either side of their path. 

The moment they came into view Sebastian targeted one of the trucks that sat the furthest away, waited for the tone of a missile lock-on and fired. A flight of missiles hissed from the shoulder-mounted launcher. Melanie’s Griffin was firing, too. The missiles arced up before plunging almost vertically down, blowing the targets to scrap.

The four BattleMechs didn’t break stride, but kept moving, their torsos twisting to either side from the waist up to track and tire at the targets. Melanie’s particle fire demolished a burned-out, broken-window hoverbus in a blaze of light.

Asha’s lasers lit up a series of ground cars, blasting them into the sky as the residual fuel in their tanks flash-detonated.
Sebastian was trying to keep his crosshairs on target while keeping an eye on the forward view in the 360-view strip above the HUD. His first shot blew a gout of earth just wide of a trackless tank. He corrected, twisted the torso further and fired again. A trio of lasers sliced along the side armor, carving the tank in half vertically.

Thaddeus’s Rifleman was firing, more bright laser fire, then the rattle and boom of autocannon. A cargo truck vanished in flame, but the autocannon shells flew wide of a dark green ground car, slicing through a stand of trees instead.

Sebastian expected Thaddeus to slow down, but the Rifleman kept pounding along the trail right behind.

‘Hold up Thad, you missed one,’ Sebastian said.

‘Watch and learn, greenhorn, watch and learn,’ Thaddeus replied. The two-pronged tines on the Rifleman’s arms rose up and up, pointing vertically, then kept rotating, until they were pointing straight backwards.

The Rifleman was one of the few BattleMech designs to feature arms mounted on ball joints, allowing them to fire at virtually any angle.

Thaddeus triggered a double volley of autocannon fire that lashed out and blew the ground car into a smoldering wreck.
Even with that trick, they weren’t the fastest, but not the slowest either. Asha and Thaddeus sighed with relief in the briefing room when the numbers were posted, and Melanie snapped her fingers in mock disappointment.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 11 March 2019, 18:58:52
They ate in the mess hall, on plain and hard benches on either side of long cream-colored plastic tables. The food was hot, if nothing else, clearly ascribing to the philosophy of quantity over quality, but they’d gotten used to having flavorless Bernardo beans and rice in absolutely everything, even the dessert.

Thaddeus held forth on his favorite subject, politics, in between mouthfuls of what would only be called “food” by the desperate, the insane, or the Free Worlds League Military’s catering department, which Sebastian had figured was a combination of the other two.

‘Janos has the right idea,’ Thaddeus was saying. His support for the Captain-General was unsurprising—it was as much a part of the Oriente identity as the humorlessness and the color beige. ‘We won’t win any more ground with the military. Our weapon should be our diversity. We should be reaching out to every disenfranchised region across the Sphere—the Federation of Skye, Rasalhague, the Azami, the Northwind Highlanders, the Hindu Collective. The League is the only one of any of the five Houses that could offer them the autonomy they want. Give them full status without preconditions: access to our markets, protection from the FWLM. They get to keep their regional armies. Why wouldn’t they join?’

‘Old grudges?’ suggested Asha. ‘Three hundred years of history and prejudice?’

‘Bah!’ Thaddeus said, waving his fork, sending a shred of what was probably supposed to be egg whizzing past Sebastian’s face. ‘Mirages, phantasms. Why hold onto illusions when there’s so much to gain by joining us?’

‘Well, we haven’t exactly covered ourselves in glory on the mutual-cooperation front,’ observed Melanie.

‘I think diplomacy has to go hand-in-hand with the ability and willingness to use force,’ Sebastian interjected. ‘Alliance will look better if the alternative is conquest. Your idea might work, if we prove we can back up our words. I think that’s why we need a strong hand on the tiller now.’

Thaddeus sighed and looked at Melanie. ‘Oh dear, he really is young, isn’t he? You sound just like some of our glorious generals. Attacking Steiner or Liao just fuels the next round of tit-for-tat, the way it has the last three centuries. It’s well past time we tried something different. While your idea, LT, seems to be more of the same.’

‘It is different! If we had more centralized control—’

‘Oh come on, LT. Sure a JumpShip can take you a hundred light years in an instant, but it takes a week to recharge, a week for a DropShip to move from the jump point to the inhabited world, and even hyperspace messages have to be relayed from planet to planet like an intergalactic game of telephone. Distances like that make centralization impossible. The galaxy’s too big, and humanity too diverse. That’s what I’m saying: Instead of fighting against that, why don’t we use it?’

‘Maybe that’s enough politics boys,’ Asha interrupted before Sebastian could reply, and turned to Melanie. ‘How was the Fort?’

‘Good. Interesting. Fun,’ Melanie said, with a mischievous smile. ‘Tell you later.’

Sebastian felt himself blush.

‘Young. So, so very young,’ Thaddeus laughed.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 11 March 2019, 19:01:36
Well past local midnight, Sebastian sprawled on the couch in the recreation room with the lights out, head propped up on one elbow, watching but not really watching the planetary news.

Raids along the borders with the Lyran Commonwealth and Capellan Conferation. The usual appeals for peace and unity from ComStar, the quasi-religious organization that controlled the galaxy’s hyperspatial communications network from its headquarters on Terra. Rioting on this world or that. Threats by the Duchy of Andurien to secede. Representatives in the Free Worlds Parliament accusing each other of incompetence, graft, lying, whatever else they thought they could make stick: The pageantry of democracy, on full display in all its dirty laundry.

‘Room for one more?’ Melanie asked from behind the couch.

Sebastian looked up, and saw her face, ghost-lit by the holoscreen, smiling down at him. ‘Sure,’ he drew up his knees to make room at one end, but she tutted, sat down in front of his waist, and levered herself lengthways in front of him.

‘Anything interesting?’ she asked.

‘Not until about three seconds ago,’ he said, and wrapped an arm about her waist, and pulled her back against his chest. Melanie shifted in little nesting movements, getting comfortable against him.

‘You’re listening with the sound off?’

‘I figure I know the script by now,’ Sebastian said. ‘You’ll like this one: The scandal of the aging politician, his need to prove his virility, and the young, impressionable secretary. Dialogue is top class, but the ending’s a little predictable.’

‘They should mix it up,’ Melanie said. ‘Make the man the young and impressionable one. Cast an older woman.’

‘A lot to be said for older women.’

‘A lot to be said for impressionable young men.’ She smiled, and turned so they were facing each other. For a while, there wasn’t much of a need to say anything. He smiled back, as the light flickered across his features, the reflection of a galaxy of woes, muddy as light filtered through stained glass.

‘Why did you kiss me, the other day?’ he asked.

‘Just a feeling. I thought you wanted to. Or you wanted me to. You want to again?’

‘Maybe,’ he admitted, and leaned forward. The kiss was as good as he remembered. She nestled closer, and put her head against his chest. ‘You always go with your feelings?’ he asked her.

‘Pretty much,’ she said.

‘They never steered you wrong?’

‘Oh, they sometimes do. But why should the mistakes of the past continue to haunt us?’ Melanie reached up a finger, and traced the line of his jaw. ‘There’s always time for a fresh start.’ The finger tapped his nose. ‘Now, off to bed, LT. Big day tomorrow.’

When she got up and wandered back to her quarters, Sebastian lay on the sofa, and pinched the bridge of his nose with thumb and index finger. Shook his head a little, as though to clear it, filled his cheeks and let out a long, slow breath.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: snakespinner on 12 March 2019, 01:09:21
Thaddeus really gets Sebastian going.
I take it the next storyline might be called the Cobra Chronicles. ::)
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 12 March 2019, 04:36:52
Nice characterizations going so far.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 12 March 2019, 15:00:14
I do enjoy this ... it captures the period setting very well.  :)
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 12 March 2019, 18:59:56
Thanks for the comments everyone.
If you like foreshadowing, that last chapter was pretty much an arsenal of Chekov's guns. But I'll say no more.  >:D

***

FIVE
Games


'By the book, people. The colonel and the rest of the regiment are watching, so I don’t want any surprises.’

Captain Frank Streicher was a heavy-set, blunt-featured man, greying hair shaved to a stubble, and a dull, metallic silver right eye. Rumor was he’d lost it in the failed assault on Solaris a dozen years previous—a disaster of such colossal proportions the commanding general had been executed. It functioned as well as a real eye, if not better, but made plenty of people nervous, which Streicher seemed to enjoy. People in the League were wary of bionics—they made you less human, more machine they said. They didn’t say it to Streicher’s face, though.

The Captain and three lieutenants in the company—Sebastian and two New Delos natives, Hiram Delavigne and Azra Demir—stood in a diamond on the ’Mech Bay floor, each holding a printout map of the war games combat zone.

The zone was a rectangle, just 20km wide and 60 long, broadly divided into three areas. To the west and center was a range of sharp granite peaks and spires, pierced by a narrow north-south pass. There was a deep lake in the center, just east of the peaks, and a winding, narrow trail ran along the west shore, bordered by the lake on one side, steep cliffs on the other. On the far side of the lake the land was flatter, and an abandoned town lay by the shore, buildings gently but steadily falling into decrepitude.

The visiting battalion of the Fifteenth would deploy to the north, a battalion of the Third to the south. The objective was simple: find and destroy as many of the enemy as possible within the 8-hour time limit.

‘There’re three routes of attack or defense,’ explained Streicher. ‘Over the pass to the west, along the road in the center, or through the town to the east.’

‘What about the lake, sir?’ Sebastian asked.

‘It’s deep, so it’ll be hard for anything without jets to climb out, plus it’ll slow any maneuvering way the hell down. Force Commander Adeyemi has ruled that out as an option. Now, we’re supposed to be Capellan mercs, don’t think I need to tell you who—’

‘Awoo,’ Demir howled softly.

‘—thank you Lieutenant, mercs with a rep for aggressiveness and boldness, so Force Commander Adeyemi is planning to go on the offensive right from the whistle.’ Streicher drew a line with his finger along the western edge of the map. ‘The Force Commander will take his command lance and the other two companies, and charge for the pass, smash through any resistance, then loop around north and catch any reserves or forces taking the other two routes in the rear. However. Our job won’t be so glamorous.’ His finger shifted, to the town, then to the bottom of the lake. ‘We’re to hold and slow down any attack in the center or east until the rest of the battalion can swing around.’

‘Oh, you gotta be kidding me,’ Delavigne groused. ‘We are going to see literally zero action.’

‘Or better yet, the Fifteenth sends their whole battalion down the east flank, and we get wiped out while the two sides chase each other like dogs after their own tails.’ Demir looked pissed, too.

‘The Force Commander obviously has greater faith in your lances than you do, lieutenants,’ Streicher said sharply. ‘What about you, Gordon, and gripes you’d like to share?’

Sebastian took the hint. ‘Ah, no sir. Think I’m good.’

‘So glad to hear,’ Streicher grumbled. ‘Now, Demir and Delavigne, I’m taking you east for the town. We’ll move fast, since there’s no cover outside of town, so we need to get there before the Fifteenth does. Gordon, your lance will block the road in the center.’

Sebastian swallowed his disappointment. It was clear the road was the least attractive option of the three north-south routes, easily blocked by a handful of ’Mechs, and any delay would leave the attacker strung out along the lakeshore, vulnerable to attack from the rear or the opposite shore. In other words, it was unlikely the Fifteenth would attack, and he’d see no action. That was what you got for being the most junior lieutenant in the company, he guessed.

‘Any more whining? No? Finally, a bit of fracking peace and quiet. The Fifteenth is a proud unit, and I’ll bet you my last Eagle they’re not going to hold anything back. You do the same. Let’s move out.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 12 March 2019, 19:05:50
Sebastian’s Chief Tech, Omar Bhandari, was waiting for him at the foot of the Thunderbolt, Sebastian’s neurohelmet tucked under one arm. He held it out as Sebastian approached.

‘How is she today?’ Sebastian asked as he took it with both hands, lifted it over his head and settled it on his shoulders.

‘Sunglow is running hot, 12.5% over spec,’ Bhandari said, unclipping a handheld compad from his belt and running a finger down the display. ‘Bical’s okay, but refuses to interlock. Has to be manually selected to fire.’

‘Diagnostic didn’t turn up anything?’

‘Aw come on, Lieutenant, after a hundred years your OS is basically nothing but error codes. Your error codes have error codes, you know? MecScan can spit out a list, but Unity only knows which ones are essential to keeping your ’Mech running and which ones are actually causing the problem.’

Sebastian grimaced a little. ‘So, you’re saying it’s not a bug, it’s a feature?’

Bhandari took no notice of the sarcasm, indeed seemed barely listening as he nodded absently. ‘We’d need to bulldozer through the whole list. Take a week, at least.’

‘All right, all right, maybe when these maneuvers are over. Not like I’m actually going to be firing anything today anyway.’ Sebastian shrugged, looked around at the other three ’Mechs in his lance as he tugged on a pair of open-fingered gauntlets and flexed each hand to make sure of the fit.

Asha and Melanie were already in their cockpits. He flicked Melanie a salute, thought he saw her silhouette return it. Might be wishful thinking. He saw Thaddeus still by the foot of the Rifleman, talking with someone he didn’t recognize.

‘Where’s Nemec?’ Sebastian asked Bhandari. Alonzo Nemec was Thaddeus’s Chief Tech.

Bhandari did not look up, eyes still fixated on the compad readout. ‘Nemec? Oh he, ah, came down with something today,’ he mumbled.

‘What’s that?’

‘Sick, sir. Off sick.’ Bhandari still hadn’t looked up. ‘It’s okay sir, the astechs know what to do.’

‘They’d better,’ Sebastian said darkly, thinking of the number of eyes that would be on the field that day. ‘Be one hell of a day to screw things up.’

Bhandari made no reply, simply scowled fiercely at the compad.

‘Anything else you need to tell me?’

‘What?’ Bhandari jerked back a fraction, hastily looking up. ‘Um, no sir. All good. Best of luck.’ He saluted, turned on his heel and hurried away.

‘Right,’ Sebastian said to himself. Shrugged. Techs, who knew? Worry about Bhandari some other day. He stepped onto the power lift at the side of the Taranis and punched the button, gripping the rail as it jerked into motion and trundled upwards. Not seeing his Chief Tech stop, look up at him, then scurry over to the astechs by the Rifleman.

Sebastian strapped himself into the Thunderbolt’s command couch, snapped the leads to his neurohelmet, which would allow the BattleMech to use his instinctive sense of balance to control its gyro and keep the monster upright. Next came the cooling vest, made up of coils and loops of tubing to prevent the pilot from succumbing to the intense heat in combat. Finally, Sebastian stuck the biofeedback sensors on his arms and legs, grimacing slightly as the cold rubber clung to his skin. He flipped the reactor switches. The 65-ton machine seemed to clear its throat with a rumbling cough, the console lights blinking owlishly once, twice, then settling into a steady glow.

‘Reactor online, sensors online, all systems nominal. Training mode active.’

Sebastian clicked on the lance channel. ‘Good morning ladies and gentlemen, this is your lieutenant speaking. Welcome aboard the “Coyote Cavaliers” for today’s fight. Total fight time will be eight hours, maybe less depending how much ass we kick. Our call sign today is—you’ll love this—Dingo One through Four. We will be playing the honorable, pivotal, nay vital role of defending the center today.’

‘The what role?’ laughed Melanie. ‘Simplify for us lowly grunts please, LT.’

‘Parking in the middle of the map,’ Sebastian elaborated.

‘Still too-high falutin’ for me,’ Asha joined in. ‘The summary, LT?’

‘Um: Sit. Stay.’

‘In the center, where the Fifteenth is not expected to attack,’ Thaddeus sighed. ‘Fracking Streicher.’

A good man, Thaddeus, though it was clear he didn’t get on well with the Captain, thought Sebastian. He was older, over 30, and it was odd that the man hadn’t been transferred or promoted yet. League politics, probably.

‘Gives us a chance to hone our valuable heel-cooling and thumb-twiddling capabilities,’ he joked, trying to keep his tone light to hide his own frustration.

‘As usual then,’ said Melanie wryly.

‘Well, maybe not,’ Sebastian said. ‘If the Fifteenth does show, maybe we can arrange a surprise.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 12 March 2019, 19:10:03
Sebastian’s Thunderbolt and Thaddeus’s Rifleman stood astride the narrow lakeside road, just past a deep U-bend, shielded from view by the granite cliff than ran along the shore.

They were in minimum sensor profile mode, heat sinks closed, passive sensors only. Leaving Sebastian little to do but listen to the company channel, where Streicher and the other two lances seemed to be skirmishing with a recon group from the Fifteenth.

‘You realize we’ll be stuck here on our own if they do come down this road in force,’ Thaddeus was grousing over the lance channel. ‘No way Streicher is sticking his neck out for us. He’ll just sit tight, let us take all the blame.’

‘What is it with you and Streicher?’ Sebastian asked.

‘He’s one of the Duke’s men.’

Sebastian frowned at the comm panel for a moment. His first unit, in his first combat exercise. He just wanted everything to be perfect. But of course, nothing ever is. ‘What’s that supposed to mean?’

Thaddeus huffed, a dismissive sound. ‘You’ll see, LT.’

One of the referees’ VTOLs circled overhead, like a vulture, the drumbeat of its rotors drowning out the distant sounds of combat.

Their BattleMechs had been set to training mode, with their lasers and particle cannon powered down from terawatt to light tickle, autocannon rounds replaced with blanks, missile racks completely emptied. Each ’Mech’s battle computer would simulate damage, deactivate weapons or electronics, even lock and freeze arm or leg joints in response to enemy “hits”. Physical attacks were forbidden, but otherwise it was a reasonably realistic simulation of combat. Referees circling overhead could order further penalties, or even freeze a BattleMech outright with an override code.

‘Dingo Three to Dingo One,’ Asha called over the taccom. ‘Hate to disturb your beauty sleep, LT, but I have four kangaroos hopping down the road towards your position.’

Sebastian sat up, cracked his knuckles, stretched his neck from side to side. Felt himself grinning. They would get some action, after all. Forget Thaddeus’s gripes. The day was looking up. ‘The very solidest of copies, Dingo Three. Any of these kangaroos have names?’

‘From nose to tail I got an HBK, an SHD, a WVR and a TBT.’

‘All right, let’s show these hoppers we’ve got some bite.’ Sebastian risked powering up the sensors, clicked over to Magnetic Anomaly Detection. Sure enough, the system painted the metallic footprints of four BattleMechs cautiously stalking down the road.

‘Get ready Thaddeus.’ Probably unnecessary. He watched the range counter tick down, the footsteps traverse across the scope as the Fifteenth’s ’Mechs started along the opposite end of the U. ‘Running hot.’ He powered up all the Thunderbolt’s systems, opening up the heat sink vets and letting the reactor roar back to full-throated life.

Just as the lead ’Mech, a Hunchback, appeared around the bend in the road, a stark silhouette against the haze of the far shore. A medium-weight machine, lighter than either the Thunderbolt or Rifleman, but with a massive close-range autocannon—more of a high-velocity wrecking ball thrower than a gun—built high onto the shoulder. The Thunderbolt’s crosshairs shone gold.

‘Fire, fire, fire!’ Sebastian shouted, squeezing the primary and secondary triggers, bathing the Hunchback in streams of simulated light, painting the right side armor in blurred spots of red and green. Beside him Thaddeus’s Rifleman added more light, and its autocannons crackled and spat smoke.

‘Critical hit,’ the Thunderbolt observed. Nightmare of the previous night banished—this was no dream, and he was the one launching the ambush this time. The T&T system showed the Hunchback’s right arm and left leg had been savaged, seriously wounded but not yet out of the fight.

‘Dingo Three and Four, close the trap!’

Two gigantic figures catapulted from the waters of the lake on pillars of fire, landing on the road behind the last BattleMech, a Trebuchet, a fast but relatively lightly-armored missile carrier. The Fifteenth’s MechWarrior was still turning around when Asha’s Grasshopper and Melanie’s Griffin illuminated its back and side in a brilliant glow.

‘How’s that for a surprise!’ Melanie shouted with glee.

The Hunchback backpedaled awkwardly, its left leg locked with simulated damage. It teetered, nearly lost its balance, heels brushing the edge of the road above the lake.
 
‘I’m on him,’ Thaddeus said, stepping the Rifleman forward, blocking Sebastian’s next shot.

The Trebuchet froze, ruled an instant kill by the referees.

‘Pull back, Thad,’ Sebastian snapped. ‘I don’t have a—’

‘I’m on him.’

Sebastian tried to sidestep, get a clear shot, but the road was narrow, he didn’t have an angle.

The Hunchback’s shoulder autocannon roared. Sebastian’s eyebrows shot up. That sounded damn realistic. The muzzle blast wreathed the Hunchback and Thaddeus’s Rifleman in smoke. He couldn’t see what was—

There was a crump, a blossom of orange from the haze.

‘What the—’

A thunderous detonation, another, and another, in a chain. Thaddeus was screaming something, incoherent. Then his voice was cut off in a blinding explosion. A wall of thick, grey smoke rushed towards Sebastian, carrying with it chunks of armor and BattleMech components that slammed into his Thunderbolt with concussive force. An angry red and black roiling cloud rose into the air.

‘Thaddeus? Thad? LT what happened?’ Asha’s voice crackled with desperation.

‘I got no fracking—’

Sebastian urged the Thunderbolt forward one step, two, into the billowing cloud of dust. And looked down.

The Rifleman lay face-down, legs intact, but turned inside-out from the waist up, sheets of armor curled and peeled open like the petals of a grotesque flower, the cockpit a shattered eggshell, one arm completely blown free, its autocannon barrel a splayed, spastic octopus of blackened metal shards.

‘Thad? THAD?’ Asha was screaming.

‘Dingo One, report status,’ came a referee’s voice. ‘Dingo One, I got zero visibility here. Report status. What the hell just happened down there?’

The Hunchback still stood, balanced precariously at the edge of the lake.

‘THAD!’ Asha, sobbing. ‘No. NO. THAD!’

His lancemate. His command. He was back in the nightmare suddenly, felt like he was surrounded, like everyone’s guns were now pointed at his back, like his life was shattering, blown apart just like the Rifleman, first his brother, now him, and no, Unity no, he couldn’t let this happen. Wouldn’t.

‘Dingo One, respond.’

‘You son of a bitch!’ Sebastian snarled, yelled, neck taunt, hands like claws. He rammed the throttle open, threw the Thunderbolt straight at the Hunchback like a hammer, drew the left arm back and then pistoned it into the side of the Hunchback’s head.

The fist landed with a splintering crunch, knocking a meteorite dent into the side of the cockpit. The Hunchback rocked back. An arm flailed. Then it was unbalanced, going over, unstoppable as a felled redwood, falling, falling head-first, falling right into the black waters of the lake below, throwing up a wall of spray as it hit. And sank.

‘Halt, HALT, ALL UNITS HALT,’ the referee was shouting now, too. ‘Red flag, red flag, repeat, I have a red flag violation. All units.’

Sebastian sat, breathing heavily, teeth still clenched, watching the floating, bobbing halo of debris where the Hunchback had gone down.

‘THAD?’

‘Red flag, all units, red flag.’

‘Training mode override. Automatic shutdown,’ the Thunderbolt murmured, almost sadly. Its arms and legs locked in place, and the amber and green glow leaked out from the control panel, seemingly dissipated into the cool, dark waters at his BattleMech’s feet.

A few bubbles rose to the surface, but soon stopped.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Daryk on 12 March 2019, 19:42:33
Sorry I haven't had a chance to read it yet... It'll probably be the weekend before I can, but given the quality of Good as Gold (despite my quibbles), I have high hopes and look forward to the read!  :thumbsup:
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 13 March 2019, 03:16:40
He had it coming.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 13 March 2019, 12:22:30
How can you load war shots for a big-ass UAC/20 when you are on a training exercise?

I smell a rat.  :-X



Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: snakespinner on 13 March 2019, 16:59:42
As the Hunchback pilot fires the A/C 20 over the general channel you hear someone say "oops" ::).
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 13 March 2019, 18:53:45
How can you load war shots for a big-ass UAC/20 when you are on a training exercise?
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...

***

SIX
Trials


Sebastian Gordon stood at attention, his eyes fixed sightlessly on a point on the opposite wall, in the neutral territory just above Colonel Marik’s head, just below the Marik Militia brigade insignia hung upon the wall.

Gerald Marik sat behind a monolithic black desk, leaning back in a tall swivel chair covered in some plush, smooth and creamy animal skin. He held a printout up before his face with one hand, while the other beat a tuneless tattoo on the arm of the chair.

On the desk was a gold-and-silver noteputer with the Marik eagle crest embossed on the monitor, beside a series of family holos—Gerald with his uncle Anton, others with his older twin Martin, his brothers Duggan and Thomas and his recently deceased sister, Faith.

There were six guards in the room, one in each corner, two more standing immediately behind Sebastian.

‘You know Gordon,’ Gerald said slowly, face still hidden behind the printout. ‘After our talk the other day I had my doubts about you.’

If there had been any small string of hope Sebastian had still been clinging to, the words, the tone, yanked it from his grasp. There was only the fall now, the long elevator ride down into dishonor and shame. Ding. Going down, next floor: Traitors, Murderers and Terrorists.

‘Yes sir,’ he said tonelessly.

‘Not everyone has what it takes to make it in my regiment.’

‘No sir.’

‘It takes more than piloting, more than gunnery or any skills they might try to drill into your head at AMI. It takes character, Gordon. Good judgement. Moral fiber. You tracking me?’

‘Yes sir.’

‘I’ve spoken with your father. Received a very detailed HPG message from him. Esposito, could you?’

Sebastian closed his eyes for a brief instant. Just at that magical moment when you feel certain there is no way things could possibly get any worse, then by some wondrous miracle, they do. Ding. Still going down. Way, way down. Next floor: Now You’ve Hurt Your Parents.

The hulking aide glided behind Gerald’s chair, and extended another printout toward the colonel with a shallow bow. The colonel took it without a glance. Esposito straightened, bringing himself level with Sebastian’s eyes.

The aide winked at him. Then turned about, and glided out of Sebastian’s field of view again, leaving him even more shaken than before.

‘Hm, hm, yes. A Captain in the Twelfth Dragoons. A fine, fine unit. A fine man. Should have gone further. Would have, in any sane world. I know he would be crushingly disappointed to think his son couldn’t handle the pressure of a lance command. Absolutely devastated. Don’t you?’

‘Yes sir.’ Sebastian tried to keep his voice steady, but all that came out was a hoarse whisper.

‘MechWarrior Thaddeus Vanra was killed instantly, though we are still not sure what caused the explosion. We’ve pulled the Hunchback from the lake. The MechWarrior, Anthony Sarloveze, is dead, autopsy says he was probably knocked unconscious by the fall, then drowned. Two MechWarriors. Two men dead in a routine training exercise, Gordon. Force Commander Hawkins of the Fifteenth wants your head, Gordon, quite literally. Murder of a fellow soldier. Court martial. Firing squad.’

Sebastian swallowed hard, but said nothing. Not much point. Ding. Blindfolds, Cigarettes and Last Meals.

‘The issue is serious enough that I have raised it with the General, Duke Anton Marik himself. And. Well. Now that I’ve explained the situation to him, it is quite clear what I have to do.’

Gerald slowly lowered the paper to his desk, like the curtain coming down. Or the headsman’s axe. Ding, ding, ding. Last stop. Sebastian took a steadying breath, and looked down to meet the colonel’s eyes.

Gerald was grinning.

‘I’m going to tell Force Commander Hawkins to suck my red-hot particle cannon.’

Sebastian blinked.

‘The nerve of that man, thinking he can order a Marik about, eh? One of my father’s yes-men, a trouble-maker. Wouldn’t be surprised if he’d had that Hunchback loaded with live ammunition, just to make me look bad.’ Gerald thumped the desk with his open palm. ‘But Unity, you showed him, didn’t you! Ho, ho, what a punch! When I told you that you fight for the man at your side, Gordon, I didn’t think you were listening, but I’m delighted to know I was wrong. They hit one of ours, we put one of theirs in the fracking ground.’

‘Sir?’

‘Ah, if you could have seen your face, Gordon. Aha. I really had you there at first, didn’t I?’

‘Yes sir,’ Sebastian said, on autopilot, not sure what else he could say. This, he decided, was probably how pawns felt on a chessboard. Shuffled about at whim, sacrificed, promoted, the whole game utterly, utterly out of your hands. ‘The court martial, sir?’

‘See if I let someone try to court martial one of my officers,’ Gerald scoffed, dismissing the idea with a wave of his hand. ‘Oh, I’ll tell the high command a written reprimand will be issued, but between you and me,’ he put a finger to his lips in a hush-hush gesture and winked, ‘Once this blows over I do believe we’ll manage to lose the paperwork on that one.’

‘Sir, I am grateful, I am. But, sir. One of my men is dead, sir.’

Gerald shook his head, like a tolerant parent. He got up from his chair, came around to Sebastian’s side of the desk, and half-sat, half-leaned on the top. He tented his hands, as though choosing his words carefully, about to break a harsh truth. ‘Look, Gordon, you care for your lance, and for that I respect you. No, not respect. Admire. That’s what will get us through this thing, looking out for each other’s backs. But.’ Gerald’s mouth made a sad, thin little line, and he gave a weary sigh. ‘You know what I said about character, just now. Well. MechWarrior Vanra did not have that character.’

‘He didn’t?’

‘No Gordon, and if you’d been his commander for longer, you’d have realized that too. Honestly, losing Vanra was probably a blessing in disguise. The man would have been a liability in a real fight. Now.’ Gerald reached out, clapped Sebastian on both shoulders. ‘We got doubly lucky. Lost a weak link, but gained a pillar of our unit. But don’t waste another minute worrying about any of this. We’ll sort it out. Looking after each other, am I right? Go get some rest. You’ve earned it.’ He waited a long moment, and then when Sebastian didn’t move, smiled and said gently, ‘Dismissed, Lieutenant.’

‘Sir. Yes sir.’ Sebastian saluted, almost robotically, turned around—or it was more as though he felt something had reached down and turned him around, like he was a piece on a board, a pawn in a game he didn’t even know he was playing.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 13 March 2019, 18:55:38
Sebastian sat stiffly in the front row at the crematorium, listening to Captain Streicher delivering one of the least convincing eulogies he’d ever heard.

There had been a few, half-hearted and patently insincere comments at the start about Thaddeus’s “independence,” “brave opinions” and “willingness to say what was on his mind,” and then Streicher had quickly and smartly moved on to firmer ground. He was now listing the values of the ideal MechWarrior, a list on which “obedience to the chain of command” and being a “team player” featured right at the top. The contrast between Thaddeus’s supposed virtues and the later list, Sebastian felt, would not be lost on anybody present.

The rest of the regiment was there, Colonel Marik and Force Commander Adeyemi far to the right and so blocked from Sebastian’s view by the people sitting in between. Asha was to his right, bent nearly double in grief, face held in her hands and refusing to look up, Melanie to his left, somber and still. She caught his eye, and he reached his hand over, to give hers a squeeze. She tried to smile, but it didn’t last.

They cremated Thaddeus immediately after the ceremony. Or cremated what was left of him, whatever traces of carbonized DNA they had managed to scrape from the inside of the blasted cockpit. It was, one of the MedTechs had confided to Sebastian, as though the man had been sitting right on top of a bomb.

The regiment filed out to somber organ music, Colonel Marik first. He slung himself into the back of an armored limousine waiting by the front doors, which promptly shot off towards the barracks in a spray of biodiesel fumes and gravel.

Melanie had to help Asha from her seat, arms around her shoulders, and walked her step by aching step down the aisle between the rows of seats and out the door, Sebastian trailing miserably behind.

He opened his mouth to say, well, something, some words of comfort, but Melanie just shook her head, and led Asha away. Leaving Sebastian alone by the arched doors.

A few stragglers walked past Sebastian. He had expected glares, contempt, maybe even a few taunts or jibes, for the idiot green lieutenant who’d lost a man on a training exercise, who’d gotten one of their comrades killed. Instead, there were supportive nods, a thumbs up, one brotherly smack on the shoulder.

Somehow, that was worse.

‘Hell of a thing, losing a man under your command.’

Sebastian blinked and turned. Captain Streicher was standing beside him, not looking at him, but watching the crowd of MechWarriors disperse, already smiling, laughing, relaxing, the currents of life already washing away the memory of the morning.

‘In a way, it’s a blessing your first loss happened this way, instead of on the field.’

Sebastian turned away. Smoke rose from the crematorium chimney. Standing here, they’d be dusted with a layer of the dead. The wiry purple-black grass and burgundy trees—product of the land’s acidic soils—had never felt more appropriate. ‘Yes sir. A blessing.’

‘Gives you a chance to get your head around it.’

Or to dwell on it, pick at the wound over and over until it left a scar, Sebastian thought. How did he feel about it? He still wasn’t sure himself. Anger, mostly, bordering on rage. He still wanted to lash out, find some deserving target.

Frustration, because there wasn’t one. Both probably due more than a little to resentment, if he was honest with himself, at the undeserved misfortunes which seemed piled at his feet. Why me?

The wind stirred the grass, and Sebastian thought it was funny the way you could only see the wind when it moved, by the negative space it left in the world around it. Whistling paths of short-lived nothing.

‘Part of the job, Lieutenant.’

Oh Unity, thought Sebastian. He’s going to tell me you can’t make an omelet without breaking eggs next.

‘Can’t make an omelet without breaking a few eggs.’

‘Well said, sir.’ He silently congratulated himself for not going cross-eyed just then.

‘I know what you’re thinking, Lieutenant.’

‘You do, sir.’

‘We’ve already got a replacement lined up, so your lance won’t be short-handed. Colonel Marik himself made it a priority. He thinks very highly of you now, Lieutenant. Hope his trust is not misplaced. But don’t worry, the new lad is a reliable fellow, very sturdy, not like Vanra. Well, not to speak ill of the dead.’

Which he just had. ‘Very kind, sir,’ Sebastian murmured. ‘Perhaps I might recommend leave for MechWarrior Asha Tenhouse, sir?’

‘Hm,’ Streicher stroked his moustache thoughtfully. ‘Close to Vanra, was she?’

‘Couldn’t comment sir,’ he said diplomatically. ‘Does rather seem to be taking it hard though, sir.’

‘Where’s she from?’

‘Stewart Commonality, I believe sir.’

‘Ah, one of them.’ Streicher’s lip curled slightly. ‘You may be right, best to get her out of our hair for a bit. I’ll talk to Force Commander Adeyemi, see what we can arrange. Few months of home leave, perhaps.’

Sebastian’s eyebrows shot up. Compassionate leave was rarely granted, and even then severely limited in duration. Months? ‘Terribly kind of you, sir.’

‘Yes. It is, isn’t it?’ With that, the Captain ambled off. He was whistling as he went.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 13 March 2019, 18:58:43
Sebastian walked past Asha’s quarters. Could hear her, inside. Thought about knocking, raised his hand to the intercom, realized he had nothing to say. Let his hand fall.

Buzzed Melanie’s door instead. No answer.

No more putting it off. He made his way to Thaddeus’s room, swiped open the door with his key. See about putting his things in order. Uniforms, to be disposed of. Personal effects, books, holos, campaign and raiding ribbons, an old kukri dagger in a well-worn sheath. He placed them slowly, reverently, in a grey cargo crate on Thaddeus’s old bed. As though the books and dagger were being lowered into a grave.

One of the holos was labeled “Asha.” Thaddeus had recorded a will and left it with the quartermaster corps (they all had), but he’d evidently never updated it (most didn’t), so in it he’d said nothing about Asha. Sebastian put that one aside, anyway.

It wasn’t much to look at. One life. One small crate, three quarters empty. A grave for life’s ornaments and trinkets. A little cube of mostly nothing, like the wind in the grass, visible only because of what was missing.

Sebastian stared down at it, hands clenched into fists at his side, hating that sad little crate, hating everything it represented. About what had happened, about Thaddeus, about himself. Angry, not sure who to be angry at—Gerald Marik and Frank Streicher for their callous indifference, the Fifteenth for their role in Thaddeus’s death, and in Sebastian’s own shame and guilt, at himself, at the galaxy. At everything.

He slammed the lid of the container shut, punched in the lock number and listened to it click. A sound like a full stop, a period, at the end of a life’s tale. Done.

He needed a drink. Alone.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 13 March 2019, 19:01:34
He found privacy in the cockpit of his Thunderbolt. Purple jacket thrown over the back of the command couch, feet up on the console, staring out into the dimly-lit ’Mech Bay. A bottle of—well, what was it? Slightly sweet. Sort of amberish brown. Couple of things, mixed together, including wrinkle-tree frog venom and fermented mourning cane. Not the sort of thing colonels sipped with creamy-skinned countessas in their trap-shooting clubhouses, at any rate. Only mildly numbing, at the moment, but then he’d only just cracked it open. The night was still young.

‘Sebastian?’

He twisted his neck around and saw Melanie’s face in the cockpit hatchway. Her eyes, the green and the blue, looked puffy, red-rimmed.

‘Room for one more?’

He waved her in. ‘Misery loves company.’ He gestured about the cockpit with the open bottle, sloshing some over his wrist. ‘Sorry about the mess, wasn’t expecting—oh damn.’ He transferred the bottle to the other hand, trying to shake his damp hand dry. ‘Make yourself uncomfortable.’

Sebastian pulled his feet down from the console and Melanie squeezed in, resting against the control panel, facing towards him. She wordlessly extended her hand, and Sebastian handed her the bottle. Of whatever—frog poison and rotted sugar. She took a swig, grimaced, and handed it back.

‘And why are you miserable, Seb?’

‘Got a man killed. You?’

‘Same.’

‘My memory is getting a little fuzzy Mel, probably very fuzzy in half a bottle or so, but I’m pretty sure you were nowhere near Thad when it happened.’

‘No, but I still killed him.’ She ran her hands through her hair, brushing it back from her face. Sniffed, and took a deep breath. ‘Thad told me he was going to report Streicher, blow the whistle on him, for disloyalty to the Captain General. I told Streicher. Two days later, Thad’s ’Mech blows up during training.’

Sebastian nodded, slowly. Took another long drink, felt the poison worming its way down his throat. ‘Sabotage?’

Melanie nodded. ‘Remember Alonzo Nemec? Got sick that day. Real sick. He’s still in IC, nobody seems to know what’s wrong with him.’

‘Coincidence?’

‘Coincidences are piling up, Seb,’ she said. ‘Could be coincidence. Might not be. Streicher is starting to scare me.’

‘That’s just the frog poison talking.’

‘You know it isn’t.’

‘Well, he’s not an easy man to like,’ Sebastian conceded. ‘Like, I want to look him in the eye, but. You know. I’m never sure which one.’

‘Don’t try to be funny.’

Sebastian shook his head, and felt his veneer of cynical distance crack. ‘Frack, Mel, I don’t know … anything. Honestly, it sounds paranoid. But, maybe? The Colonel is letting this slide with, with nothing. With a slap on the wrist, which he’s promised to forget to give me.’

He closed his eyes, picturing it, hearing it again. His comrade, someone who’d depended on him, was dead. He’d killed a man. He couldn’t square that with the person he thought he was, or was trying to be. But no, no, he had not been wrong. He was sure. ‘That autocannon sounded real, Mel, I could swear it. The guy from the Fifteenth fired, and Thad died. Which story is real? I don’t know. I don’t know who to trust. What to think. I don’t know who’s friend, who’s foe, where I should be pointing my guns. I don’t know. I just … I don’t know.’

She put her hands behind his head, drew him forward, held his face against her stomach and ran her fingers soothingly through his hair. ‘It’s okay, Seb. It’s okay.’

‘Like hell.’ But he held her, put his arms around her waist and held her, a drowning man on a raft.

‘Okay, it’s not okay.’ She reached under his jaw, tilted his face up and brought her lips down to his. Closed his eyes in a long and lingering kiss. ‘Know this: We can trust each other. We’re in this together, Seb. You and me. Trust that.’ She kissed him again, harder, fiercer this time. ‘Trust this.’

His hands were moving, tracing the line of her spine through her shirt, the rounded swell of her hip, and he leaned back in the chair, pulling her down with him, pulling at his clothing, at hers, the two of them locked together, and all he could see were her eyes, like two different people, each peering into his soul. He closed his eyes, so they would not see too deep.

It was awkward and cramped in the cockpit, but they made it work.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 14 March 2019, 16:16:13
Ok, OK - it was just an AC/20 but still ...

On another note I would like to be in Sepp's position ... very ominous there.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 14 March 2019, 19:13:07
On another note I would like to be in Sepp's position ... very ominous there.
Glad to hear that's your reaction! Since this is all BT history, the reader knows what's going to happen far better than the characters, so I figured there was a chance to build tension there.

***

SEVEN
Bernardo, February 3014


The replacements for Thaddeus and Asha were waiting in the battalion briefing room when Sebastian wandered back from the ’Mech bay. A hulking giant of a man leaned against the wall, while another with carefully coiffed hair and spray-on stubble perched on the edge of a desk. Neither was in League uniform—the bruiser wore black combat boots and camouflage fatigues with armor inserts, while his holostar friend wore an anonymous grey MechWarrior jumpsuit that could have come from almost anywhere.

They fell silent as Sebastian entered, watched him guardedly. Mercs, pirates or deserters? What the hell had Streicher thrown in his lap? In their closed faces he read guarded belligerence, a slightly insolent pride. They were waiting for him to order them to stand and salute, he figured. Waiting to spit defiance at this martinet, the tight-assed House military butterbar, the over-privileged private.

Sebastian sighed, leaned his shoulder against the frame of the door. Scratched the back of his neck. Neither man said anything.

Sebastian walked slowly into the room, pulled back one of the chairs near the two, and dropped carelessly into it. He put one booted foot up on a desk. Then the other. Still nothing, no reaction. Sebastian spread his arms wide. ‘Well? Either of you guys got a mouth?’

They side-eyed each other. The boxer’s face clouded slightly, and he straightened up from the wall. Like an avalanche ready to fall. ‘You—’

‘Ah, there we go!’ Sebastian snapped his fingers and pointed at the speaker. ‘Making progress. You got a name or everyone just call you “Hey you”?’

‘Rikard. Like Richard, but without an “H”.’ His voice was like the rumble of stones down a mountainside.

‘Welcome to the Third Militia, Rikard-without-an-H. You can call me “Lieutenant.” With a “sir.”’

‘I don’t think—’

‘Good, not really a requirement. And you?’ Sebastian cut him off, turning to the other man. ‘Lemme guess: Gucci with two X’s and a silent Q?’

The other smiled and gave a charming smile. ‘Mah name’s Rafael Moreno,’ he said. ‘Lieutenant. Sir.’ He pronounced it “suh”.

Sebastian fought down a smile. The accent, the preening—like the man had stepped straight out of the Cobra Chronicles.

‘Hey Seb? You got—oh.’

Rikard and Moreno both looked up at the sound of Melanie’s voice. Rikard gave a low whistle, and Moreno’s grin grew wider. ‘Well, hellllo, lovely.’

Sebastian turned in the chair and threw Melanie a wave. She sighed, and deliberately crossed her eyes. ‘Catch you later, Seb,’ she said flatly. ‘If I can drag you away from these charmers.’ She flipped a salute and was gone.

Sebastian turned back, to find the Moreno still starting at the empty doorway.

‘Oh Unity,’ he sighed. ‘Over here, my guy, unless you want to be Rafael-without-an-eye.’ He dropped his feet from the desk and stood up. ‘All right, let’s get you settled. You guys got uniforms?’

Rikard shook his head, geologically slow.

‘Then get one,’ Sebastian snapped. ‘Ask the quartermaster. Unity, where did recruiting find you two?’

‘From Astrokazy. Used to be a raider. Got caught,’ Rikard shrugged. ‘Offered me freedom if I’d sign up. Not much choice. So I did.’

‘Debts,’ said Moreno. ‘Unit went bust, in red ink up to mah neck and then some. Would’ve had to sell mah ’Mech or starve. Recruiter said they’d wipe the slate clean.’

Wipe the slate clean, thought Sebastian. He wouldn’t have minded getting the same offer. But hiring a pirate and an ex-mercenary? Was the League really scraping the bottom of the talent pool, or. Something else?

‘What about you, Lieutenant, sir?’ asked Moreno. ‘How’d you end up two men short?’

‘Dropped a guy into a lake wearing 50-ton shoes.’ Sebastian nodded towards the doorway. He ignored the look Rikard and Moreno shot each other. ‘Shall we?’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 14 March 2019, 19:15:12
‘Stand and fight,’ Rikard roared, charging his ’Mech forward down the main street. Crusted, worn buildings to either side shook and shuddered with each footfall. He blasted lines of blue lightning down the road with a skin-tingling buzz-crack, buzz-crack. ‘Get back here, LT!’

They’d given Moreno Asha’s old Grasshopper. Not her family ’Mech, so it had stayed with the Third while she was on indefinite leave. Rikard had a factory-fresh Warhammer, so new that if it were clothes it would still have the tags attached.

It was a thing of beauty, at 70 tons equal to the Grasshopper, with a gun cluster tucked under each shoulder, arms ending in the massive barrels of particle cannon from the elbow down, a missile pod sprouting from one shoulder, a searchlight from the other.

Sebastian had taken the lance out to Fort Irwin again for a two-on-two exercise, give him the chance to see his new lancemates in action, him and Melanie against Rikard and Moreno. The training mode brought back uncomfortable memories, but the abandoned town was further east, and he couldn’t see the lake.

He kept walking the Thunderbolt backwards, one eye on the rear monitor so he didn’t bump into anything, keeping Rikard’s Warhammer at long range. The pirate didn’t dodge or sidestep, just kept charging straight down the street, weapons blazing. Sebastian backed up, squeezed the missile trigger, added a snap of laser fire. The fire control on the launcher went through the cycle of firing, even painted digital missiles on the HUD, and appeared to scatter splashes of digital damage across the Warhammer’s arms and torso, like a handful of pebbles thrown into the sea.

‘Rikard, there are no rules and the enemy isn’t going to play nice, no matter how politely you ask,’ Sebastian said. ‘And maybe ease up on the triggers there?’

Rikard had to be overheating. Sebastian checked the infrared scope. Sure enough, amid the placid greens and blues of the street and the buildings, the Warhammer was a column of red with a bright heart of pink. In training mode it was all simulated, of course, so Rikard wouldn’t actually cook himself to death, but the ’Mech would imitate the debilitating effects by switching off the fire control, or even shutting down the ’Mech.

‘I’ll pound you into scrap! Fight me, LT! Come on!’ Rikard was shouting over the open channel, clearly enjoying himself, though displaying more bravado than skill.

Sebastian dodged back again, as one ersatz particle beam skittered over his Thunderbolt’s shoulder, while the other struck a thigh. Rikard’s aim was getting erratic, probably as a result of the heat buildup. Time to finish this. ‘In position, Mel?’ he called.

‘Any time, Seb. No sign of Moreno yet.’

‘Then be my guest.’

There was a rocket-thruster boom and Melanie’s Griffin appeared, arcing high over one of the street’s buildings, thudding down in the middle of the street on bent legs, 200 meters behind the Warhammer.

When he heard the sound, Sebastian reversed throttle, throwing the Thunderbolt forward, keeping Rikard’s eyes on him, plastering him with short-range laser and missile fire.

The Warhammer was slow to react, stood frozen a moment before starting to turn. The Griffin fired, white light stabbing at the Warhammer’s vulnerable rear. Its legs halted, its arms drooped as Rikard howled in outrage.

‘Ammunition explosion detected,’ Sebastian’s BattleMech said primly. ‘Target destroyed.’

‘Nice shooting, Mel,’ Sebastian congratulated her. ‘Now, let’s find Moreno.’

He heard a screeching whoop over the open channel. There was another roar of jump jets. His Targeting-Tracking system wailed. ‘Warning: Collision imminent’. Sebastian threw his ‘Mech forward and to one side, scanning the monitors. What?
The Grasshopper—high overhead, coming down almost on top of him. It thundered to the ground barely meters in front of the Thunderbolt, close enough that the blast of its jets rocked and staggered his machine.

‘Almost got ya, LT!’ Moreno crowed.

Sebastian’s answer was to fire everything. At point blank range, it all hit—heavy and medium lasers, missiles, even machineguns. On the damage schematic display, the Grasshopper’s left arm cycled from green to yellow to red, then to black, in the space of a second.

Moreno staggered back, then raise his remaining working arm in surrender. ‘Oh hey, wait, hold up LT. Time out, time out. Got an error code here. Something wrong with the gyro.’

Sebastian cursed under his breath. Mechanical reliability was a constant headache with these ancient machines.

‘Acknowledged.’ He lowered his weapons. ‘How’s it look?’

‘Oh, just perfect, ya greenhorn!’ The Grasshopper’s right arm snapped down, laser level with the Thunderbolt cockpit, and fired. The glare of the simulated laser pulse blanked the screen. ‘Gotcha! There are no rules and the enemy won’t play nahce, LT!’ he shouted gleefully.

Sebastian took small pleasure in pounding the Grasshopper to simulated scrap metal to repay Moreno for the trick. Only slightly regretting it wasn’t the real thing.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 14 March 2019, 19:17:25
‘They seem like nice boys.’

Melanie and Sebastian sat on the floor in Sebastian’s quarters, he with his back to the door, her leaning against the end of the bed. Their bare legs were splayed in interlocking V’s, her knees hooked over his, making a small diamond of space between them. There was a small traveling chess set on the floor there, a game just past the first few moves.

‘What is this, opposite day?’ replied Sebastian as he frowned down at the board, running a thoughtful finger along the line of his mouth. ‘In which case yes, they seem highly intelligent, well-disciplined, and precisely the kind of MechWarrior you’d expect to be recruited into the Militia.’ He advanced a pawn.

Melanie laughed and gave him a gentle, playful kick with one foot. ‘Be nice,’ she admonished. ‘I do believe you’re jealous.’ Her knight leaped out from behind a wall of pawns.

Sebastian snorted. ‘If I need to be jealous about either of those two, I’ve seriously overestimated your taste, Mel.’ He slid a bishop over to cover the pawn.

‘Well, Ah do declare, Moreno is very Spike McKraken, ain’t he?’ She laughed as he quickly tried to hide a scowl.

He reckoned Rikard was hotheaded and impulsive, but patience would come in time—it was Moreno that worried him, and not—he told himself—out of jealousy. That foolhardy risk of jumping almost on top of him, then the underhand trick of faking a mechanical fault. You had to trust that you and your lacemates had each others’ backs. He was a long, long way from trusting Moreno.

Sebastian tried to focus on the game. Reassuringly simple in all the ways life wasn’t, with knowable, predictable rules, a clear division into white and black, a clear and unchanging goal. No random luck, no biased judges, just you and your opponent. How he’d thought it would be in the Militia, in the Hole, instead of the messy, confused bedlam of the Real, where every day was opposite day.

Where he might have lost a lancemate to carelessness, or to malice, where he might have killed a guilty man or an innocent one. And where nobody in authority seemed to care, either way.

A flurry of exchanges cleared most of the board, wiping out most of the pieces. Sebastian was distracted and Melanie came out ahead, with her queen still intact.

‘An ex-merc and a pirate,’ Sebastian muttered. ‘What are Adeyemi and Streicher thinking?’

‘Ready for Mel’s paranoia, round two? Don’t laugh.’

‘Life isn’t chess,’ he sighed. ‘No guarantees.’

‘You know how to reassure a girl.’ Melanie ran absent fingers through her hair. ‘Thad gone, Asha gone, Nemec gone. Like I told you, at first I thought it was just Streicher. Now I’m not so sure. It’s not just them. There have been accidents, injuries, illnesses in the other battalions and companies, too. See? I knew you’d say I’m being paranoid.’

‘Didn’t say anything.’

‘No, your face said it plenty loud enough on its own.’ She shook her head. ‘Adeyemi and the rest are installing their own people. Ones like Rikard and Moreno, with no loyalty to the League. They’re clearing house.’ She shifted her queen.

‘Clearing it for what?’ He shifted the king over a square, slowly being driven into a corner.

‘My guess is Gerald is angling to build up support in the military and get himself named heir in placed of his brother. Can’t be easy, knowing you would’ve been leader of a fifth of humanity if you’d been born five minutes earlier.’ She narrowed her eyes at him. ‘Unity, you’re okay with that, aren’t you?’

He shrugged. ‘Our oath is to the League, not Janos or Martin. Not like they’ve done me or my family any favors. If it strengthens the League, why not support Gerald?’

‘I think we’ve got enough enemies without inventing new ones.’

Sebastian opened his mouth, then shut it. ‘All right, maybe we don’t talk politics.’ He looked down at the board. It looked hopeless, with his king boxed in, alone but for a single pawn.

‘You gonna make a move, Seb?’ Melanie chided, with a suggestive wink. ‘In either sense of the word.’

‘Yeah, I thought of a move,’ he sighed, and tipped over his king.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Daryk on 16 March 2019, 17:25:23
Very good so far... I only spotted two copy editing issues, which is a lower rate than I've seen in some published novels.  I think you've hit a good pace, and I'm glad to be all caught up!  :thumbsup:
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 17 March 2019, 11:04:16
Well, raw uncut diamonds are always covered in muck ... just to remember that diamonds are just pieces of coal, really.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 17 March 2019, 19:15:45
EIGHT
Bernardo, March 3014


'Ladies and gentlemen, despite being the sorriest excuses for officers it has ever been my misfortune to have under my command, Colonel Marik has, in his infinite wisdom, ordered me to extend to you all an invitation.’

Here Force Commander Adeyemi paused for dramatic effect. His mouth twitched in a smile as he looked around the room, at Frank Streicher, Azra Demir, Hiram Delavigne, Sebastian Gordon and the two other captains and six lieutenants that made up the officers of the battalion. ‘To a grand ball to be held tomorrow night, at the Destreza Hunting Lodge. Formal dress, of course, your purplest purples, your whitest whites, blackest blacks. I want everything to gleam, ladies and gentlemen, I want to be blinded by the radiance of your attire. No weapons, no matter how blunted or sentimental or religious or ceremonial. You may, however, bring a companion. Try--difficult though it may be for those of your limited mental capacities--to exercise your best judgement. No repeat of the New Year Ball. Anybody named “Trixy” or “Boom-Boom” will be turned away at the gates.’

‘Awww,’ Demir snapped her fingers in mock disappointment.

‘What’s the occasion, sir?’ Streicher asked.

Adeyemi’s grin spread into a wide smile. ‘You’ll be delighted to know that we will be the host of none other than the Commander of the Capellan Operations Area, the Duke of Procyon. His grace, General Anton Marik.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 17 March 2019, 19:21:26
There were no roads to the Destreza Hunting Lodge. They were packed into the back of a modified Karnov UR tilt-rotor, its interior converted to carry passengers instead of cargo, with thick, soft carpeting rows of padded, reclining executive seats.

Still, it juddered like a Marauder with a missing actuator and flew only marginally better, thought Sebastian. He’d shared the observation with Melanie, and been rewarded with a slight smile.

As an official invitee, he was in the full dress uniform he’d last worn for Thaddeus’s funeral and, yes, well, what had come after. Come after? Bad choice of words. ‘You look good in that,’ Melanie had whispered when they boarded. Then, with a mischievous wink: ‘Even better out.’

‘Don’t think I ever got all the way out of it last time,’ he’d said.

As his escort, Melanie had been free to wear whatever she wanted, within the limits of taste and reason. She’d chosen a sharply black dress that left one shoulder exposed, and billowed and clung to her figure in all the right ways.

He was going to enjoy the night.

Melanie tapped his shoulder and pointed out the window, and he leaned across her shoulder to peer out.

Destreza Lodge sat at the edge of the Angel Plateau, teetering above a nearly vertical one-kilometer drop to a darkly monochromatic forest below. A narrow river curled about the edge of the grounds, before tumbling over the edge of the cliff in a grey, goose-neck thread of spray.

The Lodge itself sat within a great, transparent ferroglass dome, made of the same stuff as BattleMech viewscreens or the domed cities of Sirius V. Within the dome, the Lodge was a zig-zagging mass of white and grey stone, surrounded by carefully manicured lawns and an Olympic-sized fountain.

From the window of the Karnov as it descended, it looked like an entire AA battalion had been airlifted up to the plateau. The dome was ringed with Partisan and Pike SPAA tanks, as well as a bristling hedgehog of fixed AA gun positions. BattleMechs in the grey-and-purple colors of Anton’s Ducal Guard patrolled the perimeter. Flights of Cheetah, Stingray and Riever fighters looped overhead.

‘Got this place sewn up tighter than Takashi Kurita’s—’ Sebastian heard Demir mutter from the seat in front of him.

The saucer-shaped landing pad cantilevered out over the kilometer drop, attached to the main dome by the slender thread of a wind-swept walkway. Sebastian and Melanie followed the shuffling line of officers down the boarding ramp, then made a barely-dignified dash across the walkway, shoulders hunched against the wind, before being processed through a series of ID checks, full-body scanners and pat-downs. And into the grounds themselves.

Sebastian rubbed Melanie’s arms, trying to restore some warmth, as she looked around at the peacock colors of the milling, smiling, drinking guests. Conversations swirled and ebbed around them like a salt-frosted ring of courtly politeness and cocktail-fueled good humor.

‘Looks like Anton Marik isn’t the only one we’re hosting tonight,’ Melanie remarked. ‘Thank you, Seb, I’m quite warm enough now.’

‘No reason to stop though,’ he said cheerfully, running his fingertips along her bare upper arms more gently now, following her gaze. Sure enough, among the rose and purples of the Third Militia, there was a Colonel in Regulan blue, a massively bemedalled Major in a riotous orange, green, purple and cream uniform that could only come from Andurien, another in the sober buff of Oriente. In addition to the Third, there were officers from at least two other Militia regiments, the Sixth and the Eighteenth.

‘Wonder what the occasion is? Haven’t seen this many colors since someone spiked the punch at graduation,’ Sebastian joked. ‘Speaking of which, I think I’m going to need a drink before I’m ready to face this lot.’

‘Not the tree frog poison. I’ve seen what that stuff does to you. Don’t want you turning into an animal—at least, not yet.’

‘I’ll be on my best behavior. Promise.’

‘That’ll be the day,’ she sighed, but let herself be led towards the river, where a team of bartenders were keeping up a maracas beat of mixed drinks, punctuated by the shrill tinkle of ice cubes into crystal glasses.

A chain of armored lilies had been anchored in the river, the thick keratin-like bark of each one used to support a low, round table, surrounded by soft green sofas and chairs. Melanie claimed one couch while Sebastian went in search of social lubricant.

He leaned against the bar, beside a square-faced Regulan lieutenant. They nodded politely at each other. ‘Lieutenant Sebastian Gordon, Third Militia,’ he said, smiling and extending a hand.

The other man’s eyebrow arched up slightly, then he gripped Sebastian’s hand. ‘Lieutenant Anand Tavade, Fourth Hussars. Gordon, huh. Heard about you.’ He glanced towards the river. ‘Should I be worried about standing here?’

Sebastian’s smile thinned a little. ‘Think you’re probably safe. Though if you were that Andurien Major, I think I might have to push you in, just to save our retinas.’

Anand glanced in the direction of the Major. ‘It sure is something.’ He nodded. ‘Think you can take him?’

‘Not confident,’ Sebastian admitted. ‘Gotta have some serious upper body strength to carry around all that metal.’

Anand gave a short, fair-enough laugh. ‘Still, Duke Marik gets his way, maybe we won’t have to see any of them for much longer.’ He gave Sebastian a wink, collected his drink, and dove back into the crowd.

Sebastian returned to the sofa with two honey-colored drinks, handed Melanie one and tipped himself into the seat beside her.

‘Tree frog?’ she asked, sniffing the drink suspiciously.

‘Oh heavens no,’ he reassured her. ‘Crushed hopes and fermented dreams, I think. Or possibly wine. Either or.’

Melanie shrugged, took a sip. ‘Mm, tastes like misspent childhood.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 17 March 2019, 19:23:10
As the sun slipped beneath the horizon and Bernardo’s dim night gathered its wings overhead, a score of musicians set up their instruments on the lawn in front of the lodge—violins and harps and clarinets and drums—and began to play.

Formal, classical, the music of refined and noble tastes. Uniforms, suits and dresses twirled and orbited one another, pulses of color flashing in and out of view.

It reminded Sebastian uncomfortably of his ambush nightmare, and he looked away, out over the shadowed forest below, and tried to shake the premonition.

Melanie stiffened beside him, and he heard her say, ‘Good evening, sir.’

Sebastian twisted back. In front of the table stood a tall woman in the rose and purple uniform of the Marik Militia, the triple gold bands of a Force Commander at her cuff, the half-human half-snake archer of the Sixth on her shoulder. She had a long, square face, a helmet of short, gel-hard blonde hair, and a speculative look on her face.

‘Lieutenant Gordon?’ she asked.

Sebastian stood and saluted. He realized she was only a little shorter than himself. ‘Lieutenant senior grade, Sebastian Gordon, Third Militia,’ he repeated. ‘I don’t believe we’ve been introduced, Force Commander…’

‘Julie Maupin, Sixth Militia,’ she returned the salute, with a tight little smile. ‘I’ve been looking for you, Lieutenant.’

Sebastian sighed internally. He could guess why, but wished he couldn’t. Best try to head this off before it began. ‘Well, mission accomplished, Force Commander Maupin. Can’t tell you how nice it was to meet you. Now—’

‘Mind if I pull rank, Lieutenant, and command you to join me for the next dance?’ She looked past him, at Melanie. ‘If you can spare the young gallant for a few minutes?’ Her tone implied Melanie had better say yes.

Melanie waved her hand in a be-my-guest gesture, and took another gulp of wine. As Maupin turned towards Sebastian, Melanie mouthed B-I-T-C-H behind her back. Sebastian gave her a tight and sad little smile, a kind of facial shrug, and extended his elbow to the Force Commander. ‘It would be my pleasure, Force Commander.’

Arm in arm, they walked to a wide stone platform built around the lodge’s giant fountain.

‘Your pleasure? Bullshit, Lieutenant,’ Maupin said mildly as they walked, voice low so as not to carry. Her eyes were fixed forward. ‘So, who’s the cross-eyed, piebald bitch?’

‘Force Commander, “Have some courtesy,”’ Sebastian smiled tightly as they reached the platform. ‘”Have some sympathy, and some taste.”’

The music was a waltz; he took her right hand in his left, placed the other on her hip, and felt her grip his shoulder like the talons of an eagle.

‘Not a bad dancer, for a murderer.’

‘I’ve had plenty of practice.’

‘You know what they call you?’ She gave a little-girl grin, as though about to impart on him some scandalous secret. ‘”The Bastard of Bernardo”. Ow. My foot.’

‘Your pardon, I’m sure,’ he murmured, fighting down his anger.

‘You know the name of the man you murdered?’

‘Anthony Sarloveze. You know the name of the man he murdered?’

‘He didn’t murder anyone.’

‘Funny, I don’t remember seeing you there when it happened.’ Sebastian was aware he was speaking through clenched teeth now. Relax, relax, don’t let them get to you. ‘You’ll forgive me if, this once, I believe the evidence of my own eyes over baseless rumor.’

The dance ended, the couples bowed to one another. Sebastian, slightly less than was polite, but enough not to be an insult. ‘Thank you, Force Commander. We must never do this again some time.’

Maupin placed a strong hand on his wrist. ‘Oh don’t leave just yet, Lieutenant. There’s someone you absolutely must meet.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 17 March 2019, 19:27:30
‘This him?’

Sebastian jerked his wrist free and turned, to find himself almost nose to nose with a man in the uniform of the Sixth, with long hair tied in a neo-samurai bun and furious, glaring eyes.

‘Lieutenant Sebastian Gordon, may I introduce Captain Armand Sarloveze,’ said Maupin. At the sound of the name, Sebastian shot her a quick glance. Her grin was pure malice. ‘Armand, it’s him. The bastard.’

Armand bared his teeth in a half-smile, half-snarl. ‘You murdered my brother,’ he said loudly, causing nearby dancers to stumble and stop. Heads turned. He shoved Sebastian in the chest, driving him back a step. ‘You murdered my brother.’ More loudly. The violins screeched to a sawing halt. ‘You murdered him!’

‘He was a killer and deserved to die,’ Sebastian said coldly, only half-believing it, but the fury was on him, the blinding, all-consuming rage he’d felt when Thaddeus had died. He blocked Armand’s next outthrust hand, twisted the man’s wrist for a second before he let go.

A crowd was gathering in a wide circle about the two on the dance floor, some confused, some concerned, some amused and shouting half-serious encouragement.

‘Fight me, you coward, or do you only pick on people who can’t fight back?’ It wasn’t a shove, next time, it was a punch. Sebastian dodged back, and it met only air. ‘Fight me! Stand and fight!’ He lunged, swung again, Sebastian got a forearm up, drove the blow wide.

A body came between the two men, and a broad hand was planted on Armand’s chest. ‘Stand down, Captain.’ It was Force Commander Adeyemi, with Captain Streicher at his elbow. ‘Force Commander Maupin, get your man under control.’

‘Get your hand off my officer, Adeyemi,’ she shot back.

‘WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?’

The crowd parted with Biblical alacrity. Through the gap walked a platoon of armed guards in body armor, humming and crackling stun sticks in their hands. In their middle stood Colonel Gerald Marik, and beside him, his uncle. Duke Anton Marik.

They seemed liked time-lapse holos of the same person, with the same long, aesthetic face, trim beard and slicked-back hair, though Anton’s was not so much streaked as liberally daubed with grey. Gerald wore his Colonel’s uniform, with double gold braid at the shoulder, while Anton was dressed in the formal robes of a Duke, a long floor-length purple chasuble over white, trimmed in gold. Both seemed amused.

‘I know we Leaguers are a fractious lot, but is it really too much to ask that you go a few hours without trying to kill one another?’ Gerald sighed. ‘An explanation, please. Your Duke is waiting.’

‘This man murdered my brother,’ said Armand, leveling an accusing finger at Sebastian. ‘I … ‘ He looked at Maupin. She nodded. ‘I am calling this man out! I demand satisfaction!’

Gerald frowned, but before he could speak Anton laughed, and clapped his hands together loudly. Each one like a gunshot. ‘Satisfaction? Satisfaction! Ah, this takes me back to my days at Princefied, Gerald.’ He snapped his fingers. ‘A duel! To be honest, this party was getting a little stuffy, nephew. Just the thing to liven it up. Well, young Lieutenant, will you apologize and beg his forgiveness, or will you fight?’

Sebastian looked to Gerald, who dipped his head a fraction, then to Adeyemi and Streicher. Found mute urging there: Defend your honor, defend the regiment. He spotted Melanie at the front of the crowd about him. Her hands were at her waist, but she subtly crossed her index fingers in an “X”.

He was too far gone for apologies, though. Fight now, or this would be used to hound him forever. ‘I accept the challenge, your grace,’ he said, and Melanie hung her head and shook it sadly. Adeyemi and Streicher nodded approvingly.

‘Excellent! Excellent!’ The Duke of Procyon clapped again. ‘Gentlemen, name your seconds. I shall stand as judge. Gerald, find each of these men a blade!’

Maupin moved immediately to Armand’s side. Sebastian approached Melanie, and she looked up, resigned. He unbuckled his jacket, held it out to her. She hesitated, then took it.

‘You’re being used,’ she whispered. ‘You think Anton and Gerald didn’t know Sarloveze would be here? You’re a message, or a warning maybe. Don’t do this,’ she took his hand. ‘There’s still time. Forget your stupid pride, apologize. It costs you nothing.’

He frowned as he rolled his shirt sleeves up to the elbow. ‘I run now, I’ll be running forever,’ he said. ‘Maybe I’m being used. But I’m doing this for me.’

‘You’re an idiot.’

He looked down. ‘You don’t have to stay.’

She gripped his chin, forced him to look into her eyes. ‘I said it was you and me, and I meant it. I’m staying. Of course, I’m staying. Doesn’t mean you’re not a proud, stubborn idiot.’

‘You say that like it’s a bad thing.’

‘Gentlemen!’ Gerald called. His aide, Esposito, was at his side, two long cases under his arms, one black, one red. Gerald took the black one, opened it, presented the rapier inside to Armand. Then he beckoned Sebastian.

‘That was quick,’ Sebastian said to Esposito as he approached.

‘Best to be prepared,’ the aide said with a grin and a shrug.

Gerald opened the red case. A swept-hilt rapier with a gold pommel, crosspiece and knuckle bow lay on a bed of silk inside. ‘I seem to be giving you all the family heirlooms, Gordon. Better luck with this one than you had with the Silver Talon.’ He handed Sebastian the sword, hilt first.

Armand stood waiting in the center of the dancing platform, cutting the air with practice thrusts and slashes. He stood straight as Sebastian approached. They saluted one another, swords held vertically, crosspiece to the mouth.
‘To the first touch, gentlemen,’ called Anton. ‘You may begin.’

Armand turned side-on to Sebastian, presenting as small a target as possible, and raised his sword, shoulder-high, tip angled slightly down. Sebastian mimicked the stance, cursing inwardly. It looked like Armand was a graduate of Princefield Military Academy, just as Duke Anton was, where duels were still commonplace. A trained fencer. Sebastian had received hand-to-hand combat training, of course, but nothing so specialized.

The tips of the two blades clattered tentatively against one another. Flicking from side to side. They circled one another, one edging forward, the other shuffling back, then reversing.

‘You’re a traitor,’ Armand hissed. ‘A traitor to the League.’ On the last word, he lunged, forcing Sebastian to leap aside, barely batting away the sword with the flat of his blade. Armand’s backhand slash came high. Sebastian bent backwards, the tip of Armand’s blade whistling in front of his eyes. ‘A traitor to the Captain General.’

‘I serve the League. Like I swore. As did you.’ He tried to riposte, crouched, lunged and slashed forward, but his rapier sliced only air.

‘And not the Captain General?’ Armand stepped back, grinning now. He bounced on his heels a few times, like an athlete before a race. ‘Ah, I’m going to enjoy this.’ He resumed the fighter’s stance.

It was clear Sebastian was outclassed. Armand thrust and he was forced back a step. A slash, only barely parried, and then another, and another. Armand danced away from his clumsy thrusts, then ducked under a wild slash. Sebastian was already breathing hard, while Armand seemed to be only just warming up.

‘A thousand Eagles on the Princefield man,’ called Anton.

‘I’ll take that bet,’ said Gerald evenly.

Armand stepped back and lowered his sword. ‘My thanks for your confidence, your grace,’ he said, very casually. ‘Won’t be too long—NOW’ His rapier swept up, knocked Sebastian’s guard aside, then hacked back across Sebastian’s upper arm, drawing a line of red across his bicep.

Sebastian grimaced, clapped a hand to the cut. His shirt was torn, and blood welled between his fingers. Lost. He’d lost. He swallowed a curse, and let the point of the blade drop to the ground. Tried to rein in his anger. ‘Well fough—frack!’

Armand lunged for his throat. Pure instinct. Sebastian got the blade up, caught Armand’s on the quillions, inches from his face. Armand wheezed, grunted, tried to grind the edge of his sword forward by pure force. Sebastian resisted for a moment, then sprang aside, letting Armand stumble past him.

‘Stop!’ Melanie shouted. ‘Your grace, it’s over.’

‘A touch, your grace,’ Adeyemi added. ‘To the first touch, you said.’

Anton smiled and radiated false innocence. ‘A touch? I see nothing.’

Armand’s grin was feral now. ‘Hear that, Bastard? Your patron has given you up. Nobody protecting you now.’ He lunged again, forcing Sebastian back a step, towards the edge of the great fountain. He aimed a cut at Sebastian’s head, then slid his sword under Sebastian’s guard and across his thigh, drawing another line of red.

Sebastian stumbled back again. He was fast running out of room, he knew. The stone edge of the fountain, knee-high, had to be somewhere just behind him, waiting to trip him up.

Sword rang on sword, screeching. Another thrust nearly impaled his chest. He twisted aside, hacked at Armand, missed. Took another step back.

Well, forget that. Forget civilized fencing. If Armand and Anton Marik didn’t want to play by the rules, that was fine with Sebastian.

His heel bumped up against the edge of the fountain. He tottered forward, off-balance. Armand gave a joyous whoop and charged.

Sebastian sprang his trap. He didn’t try dodging or parrying. He bulled forward, too fast for Armand to check or slow his lunge, caught the man’s blade on his own. Shoved, forced the man back a step. Then kicked, lashed out with the right foot and planted it square in Armand’s stomach.

The air rushed out of Armand’s lungs with a strangled whoosh as he jackknifed forward. Sebastian grabbed the collar of Armand’s shirt with his free hand, jerked the man forward to keep him off balance, then knocked both feet from under him with a judicious sweep to the ankles.

Armand was briefly airborne, then came down hard, his forehead cracking against the edge of the fountain.

He lay face-down, insensible, next to the stone edge, blood streaming down his face and pooling on the dance floor.

Sebastian straddled over him, and pressed the tip of his rapier against the back of the man’s neck.

‘A touch, I believe, your grace,’ he said to the Duke.

Anton seemed both amused and disappointed, one emotion struggling against the other for dominion over his features. ‘A slightly unorthodox technique, Lieutenant,’ he said at last. ‘Don’t think they taught that one at Princefield. Still, hard to argue with results. I declare Lieutenant Gordon the victor!’

There was polite clapping, more enthusiastic from Streicher and Adeyemi. Gerald held out a hand, palm up, towards his uncle. ‘A thousand, wasn’t it, your grace?’

Anton smiled thinly.

Maupin dashed forward, crouched at Sebastian’s feet, lifted Armand’s head and cradled it in her lap. ‘Somebody get a medic,’ she shouted.

Sebastian wordlessly accepted the shoulder-pounding congratulations from Adeyemi and Streicher. Truth was, he felt elated. Ecstatic, giddy. Light as a proverbial feather. Anand Tavade shook his hand, offered to buy him a drink sometime. Of course. Anytime. He could drink the ocean and not be filled. To come so close to death, and survive. He handed the blade back to Gerald, almost dreamily, with a bow.

Then Melanie was at his side. She looked him up and down, slowly. ‘You look a mess, Seb. Sorry I called you an idiot,’ she sighed. ‘”Idiot” was clearly understating the case.’

‘Yeah, but. You should see the other guy.’ She was, he decided, the most beautiful thing he had ever laid eyes on. This was a purely rational analysis, of course, and not a byproduct of the adrenaline even now leaking away. No way.

Melanie glanced down at Sebastian’s torn shirt and trousers, the brown-clotted blood staining his clothes, arched an eyebrow, then took his elbow. ‘Come on, let’s get you cleaned up.’

‘Marry me, Melanie Chu.’

‘We barely know each other. Ask me again later.’

‘Oh, okay,’ he nodded agreeably. ‘So … Marry me, Melanie Chu?’

‘I think I liked you better after the tree frog poison.’ She looked over her shoulder, where Armand still lay in Maupin’s lap.

‘Well, at least that’s over.’

Sebastian followed her gaze and his eyes met Maupin’s, read the raw venom and hatred there, and he knew it most definitely was not, by any stretch, over.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 17 March 2019, 23:30:53
To the pain, indeed.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 18 March 2019, 07:35:30
There more wheels within wheels turning here than min my grampa's pocket watch, me thinks  :D
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Sir Chaos on 18 March 2019, 14:16:48
I swear... the Mariks make the Borgias look like the Simpsons by comparison...
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Daryk on 18 March 2019, 18:55:53
The Simpsons?  No, more like Dick and Jane... The Mariks have always been the "complicated" faction...  :D
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 18 March 2019, 18:59:41
Thanks for the comments, everyone. We're just gonna keep rollin' rollin' rollin' here...

***

NINE
Tribulations


He made the news. A small segment on the planetary news channel, tucked at the end of a longer report on Anton Marik’s visit. Lieutenant Bravely Defends the Honor of the Third Militia, which was an exaggeration but par for the course on the news, Part of Wider Campaign to Discredit Our Troops? asked the subtitle, which was a baseless, wildly inflammatory thing to say, and thus also par for the course.

The rest of the segment had been filled with Anton Marik’s sardonic, saturnine face, as he expounded on the state of the Capellan front and wider military policy.

‘The great thing about the League, in the past, is that it was founded on cooperation and collaboration,’ he said on the holoscreen, looking not at the reporter, but directly to the imager, and to the audience beyond it. ‘We are a large, diverse realm, which should—ideally—allow us to take advantage of the best features of each region. It is for this reason that I am concerned by the recent trends towards greater centralization of our military command and disregard for the opinions of our men and women in the field. I firmly believe regional military commanders must be given the freedom, and more importantly unquestioning support, they need to tailor strategy to the unique characteristics and needs of their commands. I made this case very forcefully to the gathered officers here today, and I will continue to make it to my brother in the future.’

His “brother”, Sebastian noted. A subtle demotion for Janos Marik, from Captain General to mere sibling. 

Sebastian was a minor celebrity again. Another round of brotherly fist-bumping and back-slapping in the mess hall and corridors to be politely endured. ‘Fracking rear-area desk-jockeys always trying to stab us in the back, eh?’ Far as Sebastian new, the Sixth had an outstanding combat record and no more than the expected complement of desk-jockeys. ‘About time someone stood up for the Capellan Front.’ Sebastian was unaware that the Capellan front required someone to stand up for them. Sarloveze’s Oriente roots also caused some comments. ‘Put those uppity beige-arsed bastards in their place,’ he was advised.

Still, it was his unit, these were his comrades. It was just talk, just letting off steam, he told himself. He promised them he would most definitely treat the uppity, the desk-jockeys—not to mention the beige-arsed—as they deserved.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 18 March 2019, 19:01:41
‘Stagger your fire Rikard, don’t keep trying to fire broadsides,’ Sebastian advised. ‘You’ll overheat, and it leaves you open while the cannons recharge. Now where’s Moreno—Moreno! Get back here!’

He’d risked his new team in a lance-on-lance urban combat run, his against Demir’s, and was already regretting it. Her lance—a multi-role Orion, a missile-bearing Crusader, a mobile Quickdraw and a Rifleman—was about the same throw-weight as his own, but worked together far better as a team. Rikard was learning, slowly, but Moreno was another story.

The Grasshopper was off on its own again, somewhere behind the high-rise buildings out to the left. The staccato boom of mock-autocannon fire from that direction suggested he’d found either the Orion or Rifleman, or more likely, both.

‘Moreno!’

‘Aw, relax LT. Ah got this. Y’all get over here, back me up.’

Sebastian swore, muted Moreno from the lance channel and radioed to the other three. Only thing Moreno would be getting was himself destroyed. ‘Let’s swing right, hope he draws them after him and we can catch them in the flank or rear.’

They surprised the Quickdraw, staggering it with a fusillade of simulated particle fire before it leaped away on its jets, over a hulking grey factory, then over a dry canal to a parallel street.

‘Pursue?’ asked Melanie. ‘He’s hurting and I got the jets to follow. Then you two go get Moreno.’

Sebastian glanced down. Moreno’s status indicator on Sebastian’s console burned red, then winked out. ‘Nah,’ he sighed. ‘He’s a lost cause.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 18 March 2019, 19:03:11
There was a fight in the ’Mech bay after they got back. A group of astechs in overalls circled around someone curled in the fetal position on the floor. They spat, hurled insults, rushed forward to deliver a kick and then danced back.

Sebastian was shocked to see his Chief Tech, Omar Bhandari, just standing and watching them, leaning against a steel pillar with his arms folded across his chest. If Sebastian had to label the expression on his face, he would have called it “satisfied.”

‘Bhandari!’ he yelled, then pointed to the group when the tech looked up. ‘What the frack?’

Bhandari jerked his chin towards the man on the ground. ‘He disrespected the Duke.’

‘He what—you know what, I don’t care. You’re turning the bay into a school for delinquents because someone said something mean about someone?’

‘Hey, I don’t tell you how to run the lance, you don’t tell me how to run the tech pool,’ Bhandari said defensively, his words punctured by jeers from the group and bubbling groans from their victim.

‘Because my lance does not act like children,’ Sebastian snapped.

There was a crack and a thud behind them. Sebastian turned to see Moreno on the ground, rubbing his jaw, Melanie striding angrily away from him. ‘I said “No”, Moreno,’ she said. ‘Stay away from me.’

Sebastian frowned at her, but she shook her head a little. Later. When Sebastian turned back to the tech, Bhandari was smirking at him.

‘You were saying?’ the tech asked.

Sebastian shook his head, grabbed a communicator from his belt and called security, then waded in to break up the fight. It didn’t occur to him until later to ask, “Duke who?”, but he figured he already knew.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 18 March 2019, 19:04:19
Sebastian tried to take Melanie trap-shooting at the gun range, but he could tell she was bored.

‘Is this like golf?’ she asked dubiously. ‘Like, a way to network with the top brass, guys with more braids than brains? I can’t see any other way you’d willingly subject yourself to this. So repetitive.’

‘Hey, it’s good for your marksmanship,’ he said defensively, loading the Silver Talon.

‘So use a laser rifle and digital targets,’ Melanie waved a hand at the antique shotgun. ‘No need for all this Victorian, Fifth Earl of Sandwich or whatever, “Tally ho, old bean” stuff.’

‘Hey, I don’t criticize your holodramas.’

‘You absolutely do.’

‘Well yeah, okay, good point.’ He frowned, searching for the right words, that one perfect expression that would communicate the subtle, nuanced intricacies of his feeling. ‘But this way, you get to blow shit up.’

‘Ah,’ she said, and handed her rental shotgun back to him. ‘Of course.’

Rikard, surprisingly, proved a willing convert.

‘The moment before the target release,’ he said to Sebastian. ‘You’re ready, you’re focused, fully in the moment, your whole … I dunno … being, become like a single white point. And then you see the target, and you don’t think, you just act. And fire. Man, what a feeling.’

Sebastian stared at Rikard for a few moments. ‘Huh,’ he allowed at last. ‘Damn, surprisingly poetic for a pirate. That your philosophy: Don’t think, just act?’

Rikard stuck out his lower lip a little, considering. ‘Wouldn’t be a bad one, if it was.’

Sebastian didn’t invite Moreno to go shooting.

*

‘You don’t like me, do you Moreno?’

‘Don’t think that’s a requirement, chief.’

They sat in Sebastian’s room, on two thinly-cushioned metal frame chairs beside his desk, a simple slab of grey metal.

‘Just trying to figure what your damage is,’ Sebastian ran a hand through his hair and exhaled sharply. ‘As it is, it’s like we’re always fighting a man short.’

‘Look, Gordon, you’ve got exactly zero combat drops, kills, raiding or campaign experience. Don’t tell me how to do my job. You back off, we’ll get along just fine.’

‘I don’t know how they did things in your old outfit, but that isn’t how the chain of command works around here.’

‘Ask me if I care.’

Sebastian smiled insincerely. ‘Maybe you’d be happier in another unit. I’ll talk to Captain Streicher, see if we can find something a little more your speed.’

Moreno snorted and stood up. ‘Maybe I’ll talk to him, get him to give me your job.’

Sometimes, at the shooting range, Sebastian liked to pretend it was Moreno he was shooting at. He wasn’t sure if that was a joke or not.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Esskatze on 19 March 2019, 04:18:26
Sorry for chiming in only now, especially since you mentioned that I and cklammer were the idea-givers for this novella. Anyway, this is even better than I imagined, and for someone like me who has no sourcebooks of that era (or any era, to be perfectly honest ;-) ), this is a welcome opportunity to learn about the Anton Marik thing that pissed off the Wolf's Dragoons.

The chapters so far have been superbly written, as per your usual standard. And again, I love that you don't fall for the I-make-up-my-own-AU trap. Keep'em coming!
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 20 March 2019, 03:55:39
Anyway, this is even better than I imagined, and for someone like me who has no sourcebooks of that era (or any era, to be perfectly honest ;-) ), this is a welcome opportunity to learn about the Anton Marik thing that pissed off the Wolf's Dragoons.
Well then, you're our target audience then. Hope it all makes sense in the end...

***

TEN
Bernardo, April 3014


Sebastian was about to knock on Captain Streicher’s door when he heard laughter inside. He hesitated, shrugged to himself, raised his hand again and had to step back quickly when the door suddenly swung open. Rafael Moreno stepped out, jerked back a little when he saw Sebastian, sketched a sloppy salute.

‘Chief,’ he said, with a smug smile, and breezed past Sebastian without another look.

Sebastian stood in the doorway, frowning, narrowed eyes following Moreno’s progress down the hall.

‘Ah, Gordon, good timing,’ called Streicher from inside. ‘Come in, shut the door.’

The Captain’s quarters were roomier than a Lieutenant’s, with a wafer-thin holovid set perched on a chest, a desk and two chairs, a wide bed with ruler-straight, vacuum-tight sheets. A couple of mementos dotted the desk—a holo of Streicher and Duke Anton Marik, a war games trophy, a shard of BattleMech ceramet armor in a glass case.

‘What did MechWarrior Moreno want?’ asked Sebastian as he stepped in, pulling the door closed.

‘Nothing you need to worry about Gordon,’ Streicher reassured, though his tone made it clear the subject was closed. ‘Grab a seat. What’s on your mind?’

‘Got a request—well, more of a favor,’ said Sebastian, as he sat down. The seat was bare and functional plastic and metal, with a surface that curved in uncomfortable ways. Deliberately, he guessed, designed to keep its occupants from staying overlong.

‘Anything for the regiment’s premiere duelist,’ Streicher smiled, the warmth of his words slightly spoiled by the dead stillness of his leaden bionic eye.

Sebastian’s answering smile was thin and strained. ‘I’d like you to reassign one of the men from my lance, sir.’

‘Oh, who? The pirate?’

‘MechWarrior Moreno.’

‘Huh,’ Streicher leaned back in his seat, smile fading. ‘He seems like a solid guy, gets on well with the rest of the company, sim stats up to snuff. He was hired on my advice, you know.’

Sebastian winced internally—he hadn’t known that, it would make this harder—steadied himself and plunged on. ‘He disobeys orders, is disrespectful to his lancemates, doesn’t fight as a team. He nearly caused a collision during a training exercise sir, then tried to cheat.’

Streicher snorted. ‘We’re all proud of you for putting that ponytailed troublemaker in his place, Gordon, but really? You, accusing someone of behaving badly in training? You? People in glass houses, Gordon.’

Sebastian took a deep breath, fought down a retort, and then held up a hand to tick the reasons off his fingers. ‘I can’t trust him, sir. Undisciplined sir, reckless, insubordinate, a liar sir, and has made inappropriate advances towards MechWarrior Chu.’

‘Ah, so that’s the real reason.’ Streicher shook his head and stabbed a blunt finger at Sebastian. ‘Look, we turn a blind eye to relationships like yours and Chu’s, Gordon, mostly because they’ll happen one way or another, and otherwise half the nobility would have no way of finding a marriage partner and they’d all end up marrying their cousins. But don’t let it interfere with your duty. You got a problem with Moreno, you sort it out with him directly. I’m your commander, not your chaperone.’

Sebastian accepted the rebuke. Waited a moment, but Streicher seemed to have said his piece. ‘That all, sir?’

‘Yes,’ Streicher flicked a hand towards the door. ‘Ah, wait, no.’ He opened a drawer in the desk, pulled out a small, sealed envelope, and held it out to Sebastian. ‘This came for you.’

Sebastian took it hesitantly, looked at the seals—the ComStar double-dagger star. He flipped it over, over again. Light, barely heavier than the envelope itself. ‘What is it, sir?’

‘I don’t read your mail, Lieutenant,’ Streicher said. ‘I repeat: Commander, not chaperone. A ComStar courier asked the regiment to give you this. That’s all I know.’

‘Yes sir.’ Sebastian held the edge of the envelope to his temple in a salute. ‘Thank you sir.’

He tore open one end of the envelope as he walked down the corridor outside, and a single strip of paper fell into his hand. It had a single line of text, cryptically brief:

Spaceport / Pad E / 1900
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 20 March 2019, 03:58:57
Melanie and Rikard walked up as he stood there, frowning down at the mystifying message and its little archipelago of black in a sea of white.

‘Trouble, Seb?’ Melanie asked.

‘Maybe not.’ Sebastian checked his timepiece, then held up the paper, printed side out, for the other two to see. ‘Feel like taking a field trip?’

*

They took a skimmer to the spaceport, Sebastian in the driver’s seat, Melanie beside, Rikard wedging his massive frame in the narrow back seat. Melanie offered to let him ride in front. ‘Naw, I’m good,’ he insisted, with his head wedged against the ceiling even with his neck bent nearly 90 degrees. ‘Beds in the barracks are so small, this is how I sleep most nights.’

Sebastian scanned his ID at the gate reader and they were waved through by a platoon of base security men. Instead of the usual fatigues, sonic stunners and shock sticks, they wore body armor and carried backpack-powered Derenforth laser rifles.

‘We expecting trouble?’ Sebastian wondered as he pulled out into traffic.

‘Maybe it’s to keep you safe from whatsface, Sarlovena,’ Rikard suggested jokingly. ‘You’re famous now, LT.’

‘Ha. Ha.’ Sebastian glared at Rikard in the rear-view mirror. Truth was, he did feel a little uneasy in crowds these days.

He glanced at the other vehicles around them, civilian ground cars and skimmers, cargo haulers splashed with the looping animation of corporate logos, college students on battery powered scooters or plain old-fashioned bicycles. Was Sarloveze out there, in one of them, watching for him?

They stopped at a light. The couple in the next car pointed, heads tilted towards one another. Ordinary curiosity at seeing a military skimmer? Or something more sinister.

A platoon of four zeppelin-shaped Maxim hover-transports roared across the intersection, blowers kicking up a spray of fine dust, their topside missile turrets and triple-barreled machineguns lazily twitching from side to side, as though tasting the air.

‘No, you’re right Seb,’ said Melanie, as she watched them growl past. ‘The Colonel’s definitely upped security lately.’
Sebastian grunted, stomped on the accelerator as the light changed, rocketing the skimmer across the intersection. ‘We moving out, do you think? Hit the Capellans, try for Menkalinen or New Canton again, maybe?’

Rikard muttered something from the back seat.

‘Say again?’

‘Could be up against Wolf’s Dragoons,’ the big man said.

Melanie and Sebastian exchanged glances. The Dragoons were the living, breathing embodiment of all the fantasies in the Cobra Chronicles, easily one of the most feared and respected formations in the Inner Sphere. If the Third was going up against them, there was a good chance many of them would not be coming back.

‘Oh boy,’ Sebastian said unenthusiastically. ‘Just let me at them.’

The spaceport sprawled across thousands of acres at the edge of the city, dominated by the massive, nearly featureless black monolith of the central control tower, like an architectural singularity surrounded by a small galaxy of hangars, warehouses and administrative offices. Beyond them, the plain was dotted with the white flat circles of launch pads, like the skerries of a rocky reef, connected to the control tower by narrow white trenches, along which ran the shuttle maglev trains to carry the passengers and cargo back and forth. To the other side of the tower rang the broad, thick stripe of the aerodyne landing facility.

The entire complex was surrounded by a concrete, wire-topped wall, with guard posts at regular intervals, a deep and broad ditch, and then a second, electrified wire-mesh fence.

Sebastian arrowed for the military entrance, guarded by two tracked armored personnel carriers and towers from which sprouted the tubes of a clutch of heavy weapons.

The concourse inside was largely empty. Off-duty DropShip crews in green and brown overalls picked unenthusiastically among overpriced perfumes, exotic foods and holo-entertainments at a gift shop, or browsed half-empty shelves at the discount Drop-and-Shop store next door.

Some watched Sebastian, Melanie and Rikard with mild interest. Because of Rikard, Sebastian told himself, because of the walking mountain, not himself. Absolutely nothing out of the ordinary.

Near the gate to Pad E, a coffee shop-slash-eatery did a brisk business in greasy plates of concentrated calories. Bearded DropShip crewmembers and shoremen vacuumed up the content of their dishes while watching a holoscreen hung from the corner.

Duke Anton was on, again. ‘I think we’ve been as patient as we can in the face of the blatant disregard this government has shown for the rights of the provinces, and the dignity of our commanders,’ he said. ‘It is past time for such interference to end. These politicians must listen to reason, or I will not be held accountable for the consequences.’

Some of the watchers nodded agreement. Most just ate.

‘For someone who claims to hate politicians so much, he sure talks like one often enough,’ said Rikard, nodding towards the screen.

‘He’s been singing that song since his buddy, General Crawford, was executed for the screw-up on Solaris back in ’02,’ Melanie explained. ‘Some people just never forget a grudge.’

Sebastian thought of Sarloveze, took another look around, said nothing. Was that man in the black overcoat looking at him? No, don’t be crazy.

There were boarding gates leading to the maglev platforms for each of the landing pads, neatly lettered over the sliding glass doors. A bank of cheap 2D screens were supposed to show you the feed from the landing pads, letting you see the passengers on the pad as they arrived or left. Sebastian stood peering up at them, hands on hips, and found about a third were completely blank, another only fizzed with static, while the one for Pad E was dead in great blotches, showing only a ragged strip of sky, a slice of the top of a DropShip, and a couple of people from the knee down. Fallen into disrepair, like so much of the Inner Sphere.

Sebastian sighed, shrugged to Melanie and Rikard, and nodded towards the arrival gate. ‘Guess we’ll just wait and see.’

The blunt-nosed maglev shuttle slowed to a halt beyond the glass doors, disgorging a crowd of passengers, dressed in a grey and purple uniform obviously patterned after the Free World League military, but which Sebastian didn’t recognize. Many had duffel bags slung over their shoulders, blocking his view of the people behind.

He stood, waiting, hands on hips.

And there, at the back of the crowd, one of the last to get off and come through the gates, was a narrow, lined face he knew very well. Very well indeed.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 20 March 2019, 04:01:21
Sebastian took a step forward, then another, waiting to be noticed. The other stopped, stared, then dropped his duffel bag and held out his arms. ‘Son!’

‘Dad!’ Sebastian sprung forward the last few steps and wrapped his father in a crushing hug. ‘It’s so—I can’t believe … you look … how long has it … ‘ They rocked side to side, still clasped tightly to one another as Melanie and Rikard silently approached, trading mildly mystified smiles, before Sebastian released his father and took a step back. He looked down, at the grey-and-purple uniform his father wore. ‘But what’s this?’

‘Ah? Mm. I quit, resigned from the Militia,’ his father said. ‘Found a better job,’ he went on, before Sebastian had recovered from astonishment enough to speak. ‘Joined the private sector. I’m in transit to New Delos. Anton Marik is, hm, expanding his personal forces, forming a second Ducal Guards regiment.’

‘He is?’ Sebastian’s eyebrows shot up, then fiercely rebounded downwards. ‘And you volunteered?’

‘Actually, they called me,’ his father laughed. ‘I done been head-hunted, son.’ He nodded towards Melanie and Rikard, hovering in the background. ‘This your, ah, lance, son? Introduce me.’

‘Oh, right.’ Sebastian waved Melanie and Rikard over. ‘MechWarrior Melanie Chu,’ he introduced her. ‘This is my father, Captain … former Captain Lloyd Gordon.’

Melanie saluted, then shook hands with his father.

‘Are you mm … ‘ his father began.

‘I serve under your son, sir,’ she said, with a lightning wink at Sebastian. He sighed a little, on the inside. Innuendo? This might have been a mistake. ‘Or alongside, sometimes. In any position he needs, really.’

His father frowned slightly. ‘Mm. Well, I hope he has been an, hm, adequate commander?’

‘Oh yes, sir. He’s a very inventive, giving and generous lance commander sir. Always makes sure his lancemates come first.’

Sebastian’s polite smile promised endless retribution. Quite definitely a mistake.

‘Hm, well. Ah. I see. Good to hear. Fascinating eyes by the way, young lady. And the weightlifter over there is…’

‘MechWarrior Rikard, dad, and yes that’s his real name.’

Rikard stepped up, gave his father’s hand a single vigorous shake that looked like it could snap his elbow.

‘Hm, ah. Quite a grip there. So,’ his father smiled at Rikard and nodded towards Sebastian. ‘Are you sleeping with my son as well?’

‘Not yet,’ Rikard said dryly.

Sebastian sighed, put his hands on his hips and looked up at the ceiling. Counted to three before he looked down.

‘What?’ asked his father. ‘I’m not an idiot son, I’ve got eyes. Good for you for putting up with him,’ he said to Melanie. ‘If you ever get tired of this one, he has a brother who’s twice as handsome and stands to inherit the estate.’

‘Oh? You never mentioned a brother,’ Melanie said to Sebastian.

‘Self-defense,’ he said. ‘Hey look, instead of standing here—if you’ve all quite finished humiliating me—let’s grab a drink.’ He flicked a thumb towards the coffee-and-calorie bar at the edge of the concourse. ‘We’ve got a skimmer, so you can catch up with the other recruits later.’

They claimed a round table at the edge of the eating area, bordering the concourse itself. People streamed by, just a few meters from the table. Sebastian thought he saw the man in the black overcoat go by again.

‘I’ll get the coffee,’ Rikard volunteered. ‘I insist. Otherwise I’m gonna feel like a fourth wheel in this crowd.’

Sebastian’s father nodded towards Rikard as his back receded like the stern of some transocean liner. ‘They, hm, take all sorts in the Militia these days.’

‘He’s from Astrokaszy, a—uh—mid-career hire as they say,’ Sebastian replied. ‘You’re one to talk about strange recruits.’

His father seemed, well, happy, for the first time since he was a boy. It was like having his old father, the real one before the dour imposter took his place, his old father back again. A sudden thought struck him. ‘You—I should give you the Taranis back.’

His father held up a hand to stop him. ‘No need. The Guard is providing a ’Mech. A Centurion. A new one, much better than that old heap of junk.’ He said it lightly, but there was no hiding the affection in his voice for the heap of junk in question.

‘But active duty, at your age?’

‘What do you mean, “At my age”? I’m only 57.’ He turned to Melanie. ‘Has my son proposed yet?’

‘We’ve known each other less than a year,’ she protested, laughingly. ‘But actually, yes, he has. Twice.’

‘And?’

‘And I was adrenaline-drunk after a fight,’ Sebastian broke in.

‘Mm, ah, yes, I saw about that. This is, ah, a terrible thing for a father to say, but I never knew you had it in you. Well done, lad. Damn Oriente and their stiff necks. We need more like you willing to stand up to, hm, Janos’s bully boys.’

Sebastian didn’t like the way the conversation was going. It was making him nervous, sitting here, on the edge of the café, with so many people walking past. Like, was that the same man he’d seen earlier, in black? He could swear the man had been looking at them ever since they’d sat down. Time to steer the conversation to safer shores. ‘Anyway, it’s great to see you. I’m just glad you let me know you were coming.’

His father frowned. ‘Let you know?’

‘Yeah, your note.’

‘What note?’

A shadow fell over the table. Sebastian looked up. The man in the black overcoat looked down. In his hand was a small, silver laser pistol, pointed directly at Sebastian’s head. ‘For Anthony,’ the man said, quite distinct above the background murmur of the spaceport and café.

A tray of steaming, hot coffee slammed into the man’s face, turning the end of the name into a startled scream. The pistol flew up as the man squeezed the trigger, drilling a neat hole through the holoscreen, right between Anton Marik’s eyes.

A split-second later Rikard’s shoulder slammed into the man, knocking him off his feet, sending the tiny gun flying.
Sebastian grabbed the lip of the table, flipped it up as a shield. Got hold of his father, jerked him behind the table. Melanie threw herself sliding along the ground for the pistol.

People were slowly reacting to what was happening. ‘Hey,’ annoyed that the news program had been interrupted. Someone saw the gun, and screamed.

The man rolled, sprang to his feet, and drew a serrated blade from a sheath at his calf. He pressed a stud on the hilt, and the blade began to whine, working its way up the scale into an almost ultrasonic squeal. A vibro-blade, able to cut through metal or armor as though it were butter.

Rikard crouched in a combat stance, waiting for the man to make a move. The blade slashed, and Rikard danced back, shifted sideways so the man was forced to turn his back on Sebastian and his father.

Sebastian vaulted over the upturned table, made a grab for the man. Got an elbow around his throat, the other hand around the man’s wrist. The man stomped down on Sebastian’s foot, drawing a howl of pain, then elbowed Sebastian in the stomach, loosening his grip on the man’s wrist. The man twisted around, blade raised high.

From where she lay on the floor, Melanie twisted and fired. Two shots. A pencil-thin beam of light punched through one temple, out the other in a bright spurt of blood, another through the man’s neck.

He fell sideways, knife clattering to the ground, blade stuttering to a standstill with the switch no longer pressed.

Melanie ran to him and they held each other, wordless, staring down at the dead man, then his father was there, then all three were engulfed in Rikard’s massive arms. Alive, they were alive.

The clatter of booted feet as the security guards arrived. Milling, shouting, confused people. A spreading pool of black under the dead man’s head, and its sightless staring eyes.

They had tried to kill him.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 20 March 2019, 04:02:14
‘His name was Yaroslav Lee, suspected hitman with the Oriente familia,’ said Gerald Marik.

Sebastian, Frank Streicher, Force Commander Adeyemi and a handful of others sat in Gerald’s shooting clubhouse.

They had tried to kill him, Sebastian thought. He tried to picture the events, like individual dominos, that had led to here. The death of Thaddeus, then Anthony Sarloveze. His duel at the hunting lodge. And now attempted murder. They had tried to kill him.

‘Oriente. I don’t think I need to elaborate on the significance,’ Gerald said, and looked directly at Sebastian. ‘Looks like you’ve got a good, old-fashioned vendetta on your hands, my boy.’

A vendetta over a single, stupid mistake, a moment of anger. A vendetta over a mirage. A vendetta over nothing. ‘Yes, sir.’ They had tried to kill him.

‘Looks like the man had the base under observation for some time, and moved in when you stepped outside. The note is a mystery, and we cannot rule out the possibility that someone tipped the man off. Naturally, I take this very seriously,’ Gerald put a hand on Sebastian’s shoulder. ‘You’ve become something of a mascot for your battalion, young Gordon. A symbol, of what we’re up against. And I, for one, consider you indispensable.’

The words were oddly emphasized, and Sebastian watched as Gerald slowly looked first at Streicher, then at Adeyemi as he spoke. The two men nodded—Streicher a touch reluctantly, he thought.

Gerald removed his hand from Sebastian’s shoulder with a final pat. ‘Get some rest, lad. Get your strength back. You’ll need it, for what lies ahead.’

They had tried to kill him.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 20 March 2019, 05:07:38
"Happens to me all the time" - Henry Jones Jr.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Esskatze on 21 March 2019, 06:58:51
Oh my god, this must be the first time in the recent history of this sub-forum that someone spelled "hangar" correctly. Seriously, everyone around here writes "hanger", even the authors who are actually literate! You know, I was actually beginning to doubt myself here...  ;)
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 21 March 2019, 15:37:14
And now let us hope for "ordnance" instead of having to deal with an "ordinance"  ;D

Not you, dubble_g (yet  ::) )
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 21 March 2019, 19:17:32
I have this sudden urge to write a story about people storing their ordinance in a hanger...

Short chapter today. The clam (sic) before the storm.

***

ELEVEN
Farewells


'Ordinarily, I think I’m supposed to say “We should do this more often,”’ Sebastian said. The wind blew cool and mournful, and it was cold in the shadow of the DropShip.

A line of new Ducal Guards recruits had disgorged from the nearby maglev station, and they went chattering and clattering up the gangplank as Sebastian and his father stood and watched. Sebastian shivered, jammed his hands into his pockets and set his shoulders against the wind.

A pair of security guards stood a discreet distance away. Colonel Marik was taking no chances with his new regimental mascot.

‘Mm, let’s not,’ his father agreed. ‘Let’s definitely not. I’d settle for a “Good luck” or “Safe travels.”’

‘Good luck and safe travels.’

‘Son,’ his father paused. Sebastian could see there was some calculation going on behind his father’s eyes, some geometry being slowly worked out, life’s arcs and angles calculated. His father opened his mouth, let it hang for a moment, before he said: ‘Son, don’t you worry about, hm, Sarloveze or any of that. The Duke and Colonel Marik are going to work things out. They’re going to make everything better, like it used to be. Just trust them. You’ll see.’

It was meant to be reassuring. Sebastian nodded, as though he had been reassured. ‘We’ll see,’ he allowed.

‘Things are going to change son,’ his father nodded. The last of the other recruits were marching up into the bowels of the ship. ‘Mm. Look, I have to go. But son, I just want to … ah … son, I … I have to go.’

Ah, hello there my old friend: Constipated Inability to Express Genuine Emotion. How I’ve missed you, Sebastian sighed to himself. I love you too dad. But maybe you didn’t have to say that. He hoped the old man understood. He glanced up at the sky instead. ‘Nice day for it.’

The sky was a single sheet of undifferentiated grey, more like a cheap painted backdrop or broken computer graphics than a real sky. The Real could feel so fake, sometimes.

‘A storm’s coming,’ his father said, shouldering his bag.

‘Naw, don’t be so melodramatic dad,’ Sebastian shook his head a little. ‘Gets like this all the time. This is just more of the same.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 23 March 2019, 20:46:16
Did someone post a link to my blog on forums.spacebattles.com? Interesting to see where my traffic is coming from...

***

TWELVE
Bernardo, May 3014


The entire regiment filed into the darkened hall, the MechWarriors, the Aerospace pilots, the techs and astechs, medical corps, logistics personnel, clerks, cooks, even Colonel Marik’s footmen and attendants.

The Colonel stood at the front of the room, beside an enormous holoscreen, six meters wide and three high, glowing faintly green in its sleep mode. It gave the Colonel’s face a necrotic, almost holodrama-zombie cast. Gerald gripped a silver, eagle-headed baton at his waist in both hands, and nodded to the Majors and Captains as they filed in and claimed the seats at the front. Two robed ComStar acolytes stood behind him, next to the holoscreen controls, faceless within the folds of their cowls.

Tense-faced base security troops lined the two side walls, shoulder to shoulder.

The personnel shuffled and coughed and murmured into their seats. Sebastian and his lancemates claimed a group of seats in the fourth row, Melanie to his right, Rikard to his left. Sebastian ground his teeth a little when he saw Moreno slip into their row and plop next to Rikard, but he didn’t see a polite way to get rid of the man.

Once they were settled Gerald took a half step forward, and instantly a heavy, expectant silence blanketed the room. Someone sneezed in a back row and was quickly shushed.

Gerald cleared his throat, somewhat theatrically. ‘Ladies and gentlemen, one hour ago we received from ComStar an important communique from the headquarters of the C-in-C Capellan Operations Area, Duke Anton Marik. With the cooperation of ComStar, all units in the COA will be viewing this message simultaneously.’ He was about to turn away, hesitated, then looked at them again. ‘This is big, folks. Pay attention.’ He nodded to the ComStar acolytes, and took a step back.

The ComStar acolytes knelt before the holoscreen. They droned a repetitive, circular prayer, an ouroboros of belief that rose and fell, rose and fell, as one handed a crystal to the other, which was slotted into the machine. The prayers drifted into the waiting, expectant quiet, and the screen blinked to life.

Duke Anton Marik stood at a podium in the full parliamentary finery Sebastian had seen at the hunting lodge: A deep purple chasuble over a high-necked gold-and-white shirt, with fingerless MechWarrior gauntlets in gold-plated plasteel. On the cuffs of the gauntlets were not the four stripes of a General, but the double bars of the Captain General.

Behind him was a three-tiered riser, along which stood a platoon of generals and colonels dripping with gold braid like liquid honey. On the wall hung the symbols of the League and its provinces, the outspread eagle of the League itself at the top, the ankh of Regulus along with the pillar of Nova Roma and the tree of New Delos beneath. The planet-and-spike of Andurien and the star-orchid of Oriente were almost too small to see.

Anton placed his hands on the podium, bowed his head a moment as though in prayer, then raised his eyes to look straight at the holocamera.

‘Members of Parliament, my Lords and Ladies of our great League, my comrades in the Free World League Military, my fellow citizens. I speak to you tonight with heavy heart, but iron determination.’

He left a pause, then raised one admonishing finger.

‘The years since the ascension of my brother, Janos Marik, to the position of Captain General of the Free World League have sorely tested our unity and resolve. We began the new millennium full of hope for the future. I ask you: Where is that hope now? Despite my best efforts, we have faced failure on the Lyran front and short-sighted partisan bickering among politicians at home, even as my brother has grown increasingly tyrannical, ruling by dictatorial fiat rather than by law, even executing those who disagree with him and ignoring the advice of both his generals and Parliament. Contrary to all logic and reason, my proposals for reform have been rejected, time and again.’

The raised finger became a fist, and he hammered it down on the podium.

‘This intolerable situation cannot continue. I will not allow it to continue.’

He raised his voice. The fist became a blade, which he used to slice the air in rejection.

‘I denounce the madman and tyrant, Janos Marik. He is unfit to rule this great League of ours. I shall remove him, by force if necessary, and restore peace, law and order.’

Anton paused again. Someone at the back of the hall began to clap. Others joined in. He wasn’t so sure it was something to celebrate—revenge on Sarloveze and those who backed him, sure. But this? If the provinces fell into line behind Anton, sure, but if not. War.

Had his father known, or suspected? It was obvious now why Anton had suddenly spent mountains of money expanding his personal forces. Whatever was happening, his father would be at the center of it.

Another thought: If Melanie was right, this is what Gerald and Streicher had been cleaning out the regiment in preparation for. Not for Gerald’s bid for power—for Anton’s.

A few rows in front of Sebastian, Force Commander Adeyemi and Captain Streicher were on their feet, blocking Sebastian’s view of the screen. He glanced sidelong at Melanie. She twitched an eyebrow, and mimed clapping, though without making a sound. He shrugged at her, clapped his hands a few times. On the other side Rikard sat frowning, unmoving, while Moreno was another of those standing up. Moreno put his fingers to his mouth and whistled.
Gerald Marik, still standing beside the screen, motioned for silence. Adeyemi and the others sat down as Anton continued.

‘There is a clear and just precedent for this. Three centuries ago, Parliament begged my ancestor Oliver Marik to remove another mad tyrant, Elise. Though he did not wish power, he was willing to sacrifice everything, even his life, to liberate our people. How in good conscience can I do less?

‘I hereby strip Janos Marik of all titles and lands, and declare him an enemy of the people. He is to be arrested and brought to justice for his many crimes. I proclaim myself the true Captain General of the Free Worlds League.’

Another wave of hooting and clapping swept through the regiment, though Gerald was quick to hush them this time.

‘At this hour, forces under my command are in the early stages of liberating worlds across the League from his tyranny, freeing their peoples and defending our realm from grave danger. We will do our utmost to ensure no harm falls to the innocent inhabitants of these worlds, but make no mistake: We will not hesitate to do anything, use any weapon, take any measure required.’

‘Right on!’ someone shouted. Sebastian was surprised to see it was Captain Streicher.

‘Already, nearly a dozen BattleMech regiments and scores of worlds have pledged their allegiance to our great cause, and as this message goes out, more are flocking to our banner every day.’

There were a couple of claps from the noncoms at the back, but Sebastian knew the officers had all heard what Anton hadn’t said. A dozen regiments, a score of worlds. That was what—a sixth of the League’s regiments? A fifth, at best. A fraction, a tiny fraction.

‘Every one of these men has bravely chosen to defend the sanctity, purity and honor of the League. Today, my thoughts are with them, as are my hopes for a just and noble future. I know that trust is well placed. The jackbooted thugs of the regime will fall before your skill and bravery. For your sacrifice, comrades, know that you have the love and gratitude of the entire League.

‘We will defend our League. We will defend our freedom. We will be victorious.’

The holoscreen faded to black.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 23 March 2019, 20:47:15
There was uneven, sporadic clapping again, but many faces were thoughtful now, calculating. Heads bobbed together as people whispered with neighbors.

Sebastian was about to lean towards Melanie when Rikard tapped him on the other side. ‘Waddya reckon, chief. Gonna be a fight, isn’t it?’

Sebastian rubbed his chin, aware out of the corner of his eye that Melanie was watching him intently. ‘Let’s hope it won’t come to that,’ he said lamely.

Gerald Marik stepped forward and rapped his baton on the edge of the screen to get everyone’s attention, and immediately dispelled that false, illusory hope.

‘I think you all know where I stand on this, but in case there’s any doubt: I fully and unconditionally support Duke Anton’s call to remove my father, and I am placing this regiment at the disposal of the true Captain General, Anton Marik.

‘It’s too much to hope that my father will see reason, bow to the will of the people and abdicate. He has his loyalists, those too dirty and indebted to him to break loose, too addicted to the trough he’s been feeding them from, and they will fight tooth and nail to protect their unearned privilege.

‘I know what this means as well as all of you do: War.’

Adeyemi nodded, Streicher clearly said ‘Bring it on.’

‘There’s no finer unit in the League and nobody I’d rather have at my side than my comrades here in this room,’ Gerald looked slowly about the room. ‘We are moving out in three days to secure Zion Province. Pack your bags, ladies and gentlemen, for the road will be long, and harden your hearts, for not all of us will reach its end. I hope you are ready for the challenge.’

Silence fell across the room. The only one to speak was Moreno. ‘Ah was born ready, suh!’ There were a couple of chuckles, while Melanie rolled her eyes.

Gerald held up a hand for silence again, then a slow smile crept across his face. ‘But today should be a happy day. A celebration. At my suggestion, the Governor has declared today and tomorrow a planet-wide holiday, the “League Rebirth Day.” Of course, I’m not about to let you miss the fun! You’ll all get a 24-hour pass on one of those days. Tomorrow, we fight. Today, we celebrate!’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 23 March 2019, 20:49:04
The street party had a shrieking, manic, almost millennial pre-apocalyptic fervor. Traffic was at a standstill as people spilled from restaurants, pubs, tavernas and tapas bars, reeling with drink, singing or yelling or even screaming.

Sebastian, Melanie and Rikard stuck together, making a kind of battle wedge to break through the crowds with Sebastian in the lead, Melanie and Rikard on either flank. After the spaceport, any crowd would have made him jumpy. He was fairly certain this was the absolute, polar, diametrical opposite of what any sane psychologist would have recommended that he do.

They had tried to kill him. But did he really want to miss a party like this?

Someone was throwing fistfuls of M-Bills into the air, and laughing crowds leaped and clutched at the money.
A naked man ran laughing across the street, holding in two hands a giant flag with the black lotus of Bernardo on a white background, around which had been scribbled “Antton Fur First Lourd”.

Melanie tugged Sebastian’s hand. ‘Hey not so fast,’ she joked, peering intently at the twin moons of the man’s disappearing backside. She almost had to yell to make herself heard over the noise. ‘Slow down, enjoy the scenery.’

Sebastian gave her a cross-eyed look. ‘Come on, we’re late for the—’

A woman threw her arms around Sebastian’s neck and planted a sloppy, tequila-fueled kiss on his mouth. ‘Freedom baby!’ She bellowed directly into his ear canal. ‘Whoo! Freedom!’

Sebastian caught Melanie’s eye. ‘You’re right, what’s the rush?’ he asked innocently. She glared.

The woman untangled herself, with difficulty, apparently unsure of how many limbs she had, and went in search of other targets to aurally assault. She craned her neck up at Rikard, stuck her tongue between her teeth as she eyeballed the distance, and settled for a comradely pat on the bicep.

A pair of policemen trotted by, in pursuit of the patriotic streaker.

Someone reeled drunkenly into Rikard, then belligerently told the giant’s left nipple to watch where it was going. Rikard gripped the man’s arms, pinning them to his side, lifted him bodily into the air, tossed and spun him like a figure skater, caught him and set him down facing the other way. Rikard gave him a firm pat on the confused head.

A high-spirited policeman drew his service gun and fired into the air, sending everyone scurrying for cover. Sebastian threw himself prone, clutching for a gun he didn’t have, before spotting the lunatic cop. He dusted his knees as he stood, gave Melanie and apologetic shrug.

They made their way down to the docks, where triple-decker boats in the style of ancient paddle steamers were taking on passengers. Thousands of lanterns floated in bamboo and rice-paper frames in the river, while thousands more were born aloft by tiny drone copters and their own hot air.

Sebastian led them in a half jog as the shrill steam whistle blew, flashing his ID to the bouncers at the gangplank before stumbling, breathless, into the raucous, swirling crowd on board.

As the boat chugged and sloshed down the river, they chugged and sloshed about the deck. Sebastian whooped in relief as they slipped away from the crowds on the shore, feeling oddly safe, on this little floating sybaritic island.

Rikard was soon lifting people by each bicep in return for free drinks, and Sebastian and Melanie laughed and drank and danced and he held her close against his chest. ‘I feel invincible,’ he whispered into her ear. ‘I love you, Melanie Chu.’ Suddenly aware he’d never said those words before. ‘I love you. I feel we could do anything together.’ She suddenly stiffened, and took a deep, shuddering breath. When she pulled away, she wiped her face, and his shirt was damp.

Then fireworks burst overhead and Sebastian turned to watch along with everyone else, as the night sky was filled with glittering, fizzing, booming light. When he looked back, Melanie was gone.

Sebastian plowed through the crowd, calling her name.

He shouted to Rikard, asked if he’d seen her, and Rikard nodded towards the stairs down.

At the bottom of the stairs, someone lunged for him and he grabbed the man’s collar and swung him around, bent him brutally backwards over the railing, teetering off the edge of the boat.

‘What the frack, man?’ It was nobody, a clerk or accountant, face sweaty and white.

Sebastian hauled him back from the rail. ‘Sorry,’ he said, straightening the man’s shirt in apology. The man nodded his thanks, then belched thunderously and was sick down the front of his shirt and onto his shoes. Sebastian leaped away just in time.

He found her on the first level, towards the churning wheel at the stern. Alone, leaning against the rail, watching the ship’s ghostly white wake trail away. She looked up as he approached, went back to watching the waters. He leaned next to her.

‘Sorry, Seb. I’m trying to enjoy this, really. I am. But we aren’t invincible,’ she said. ‘We can’t do everything. You heard the Duke. A dozen regiments? This isn’t a celebration, it’s a wake.’

He put an arm about her shoulders. She stiffened, but did not pull away. ‘Don’t count us out so quick,’ he said. ‘Besides, Rikard heard a rumor we’ve got more than twelve.’ She looked up and met his eyes. ‘Wolf’s Dragoons,’ he told her. ‘Anton signed Wolf’s Dragoons.’

Melanie’s eyes were wide in shock, then narrowed. ‘How? They work for Max Liao.’

Sebastian shrugged. ‘That’s the rumor.’

Melanie did pull away then. ‘Then he’s being used. We all are.’ Sebastian said nothing. ‘You got nothing? It’s like the whole galaxy has turned into a nightmare, a madhouse. What’s happening to you, to us, to everyone? I feel like—I feel like we’re losing our grip.’

‘I know, Mel, I know. I felt that way too. But then. They tried to kill me, Mel. Tried to kill you, me, all of us. That’s what we’re fighting against, Mel. People around the Capt … Janos Marik who think they can get away with that. So. Enemy of my enemy. Liao wants to help us, I’m fine with that.’

‘Can you fight, knowing that? Knowing you’re a pawn?’

‘People like us are always going to be pawns, Mel. Just this time we get to choose whose.’

‘I don’t know, Seb. I don’t know. I don’t know if I can do this.’ Melanie was clutching her own shoulders, shaking her head, over and over again. ‘The people we’ll be fighting—they’ll be our friends, our comrades, our fellow soldiers. I … I don’t know if I can do this.’

Sebastian took a deep breath. ‘Okay.’ Looked down at his hands. ‘Okay. Then don’t. Walk away.’

‘As if Gerald would let me.’ She scanned his face. ‘If I did, would you come with me?’

Sebastian kept his eyes on his hands, the lines criss-crossing his palms. That one, that was the life line, and measured the lengths of your days. That one, the love line, measured the depth of your love. He’s said the words, now felt how hollow they were, as shallow as a line on your palm. Such a shallow little groove. ‘They tried to kill me, Mel.’ His eyes found hers again, and he tried very hard not to see the pain there. ‘So. What will you do?’

She sighed, put a palm to her forehead. Her shoulders heaved once. ‘I’ll stay.’ Her voice was tiny. She dropped her hand, let it hand helplessly at her side. ‘For you. For us.’

‘For us,’ he agreed, taking her back into his arms.

Overhead, the last of the fireworks were dying.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 24 March 2019, 05:29:23
Nicely written as usual.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 24 March 2019, 19:33:49
Nicely written as usual.
Thanks mike!

***

THIRTEEN
Sophie’s World, September 3014


The Sixth Militia had fired the forest. In the dark of the night, the 100-meter tall Atlas trees wavered and crackled in the yellow and orange glow. The river than ran along the forest edge was black and mirror-still, reflections turning each burning tree into a stake plunged into the planet’s heart, or else making a ladder down into hell. The wind blew thick grey smoke and showers of embers across the river, where Sebastian’s lance and the rest of Adeyemi’s battalion marched in silence. The great trees towered above them, reducing the BattleMechs to almost human scale by comparison.

The first few months of the revolt had passed in a giddy blur, almost like a honeymoon that seemed to bear out Anton’s brave words, as they swept through the worlds of Asuncion, Suzano and Kyrkbacken in the Zion Province, and the planetary governments had meekly bowed and submitted without firing a shot. Crowds had gathered to watch the marching BattleMechs, not cheering, not hostile, but slightly bemused, still unclear on what this Marik family squabble would mean for themselves.

Now the honeymoon was over.

They were here with Wolf’s Dragoons, two entire regiments from the brigade, but even they hadn’t been enough to dislodge the dogged loyalist defenders—the Sixth Militia, the First Atrean Dragoons and a mercenary outfit called the Head Hunters. The loyalists were dug into strong positions on bluffs overlooking a river, and had driven back the initial probing assaults, thanks in no small part to the Sixth’s Death Watch battalion and their mammoth assault BattleMechs.

Battles in the 31st century happened more or less by mutual agreement. The size of the forces engaged was tiny compared to the size of the worlds they defended, and fusion power and energy weapons made them capable of operating far from their supply lines for months, perhaps years. Only a kind of gentlemen’s code to avoid prolonged campaigns and seek decisive battle ensured that there was any fighting at all.

Even then, a defeated enemy could often slip away, to fight another day. Which made it the goal of virtually every general to fight a battle of encirclement, to surround the enemy and force him to fight until he was utterly destroyed.

They had that chance on Sophie’s World, Gerald had decided. While the Dragoons’ Delta and Epsilon regiments—along with a single battalion of the Third to fool any enemy observers—kept the loyalists pinned to the bluffs, two battalions of the Third would swing around in a wide arc, cross the river far downstream, and catch the enemy in the rear, crush them between the Dragoons’ rock and the Third’s hard place.

They moved under cover of night, and under the spreading canopy of the titanic Atlas trees. Seemed the loyalists had had the same thought, and decided to torch the whole forest instead.

Sebastian waded his Thunderbolt across the river, dragging up cataracts of spilling water and kicking up capsizing waves with each step, then a plowing bow wave as the waters rose to waist height. Fiery pillars reared overhead. The heat gauge ticked up a few bars as the inferno beat down on his ’Mech. ‘Watch your heat levels,’ he said over the taccom. ‘And Chu, Moreno, don’t even think about jumping.’

Moreno ignored him, Melanie clicked in acknowledgement. He half-hoped Moreno would jump. Would solve one problem very quickly.

The four BattleMechs fanned out in a line. Delavigne’s lance was somewhere to their left, Demir’s to the right. Sebastian tried to get a fix on them, but with all the light and heat, infrared and low-light were useless, and the trees made too much clutter for ordinary radar. He called out their position on the taccom, and hoped they wouldn’t end up firing at each other. They had blue smoke dischargers to identify themselves if IFF failed, but who could even see colors in this?

They threaded cautiously around the great, 10-meter wide trunks. Battering-ram sized branches snapped and hurtled down to the forest floor, or bounced off their BattleMechs, leaving short-lived flames licking along the edges of armor plates.

‘Got something LT,’ called Rikard. ‘Three, no four bandits.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 24 March 2019, 19:36:39
Red icons appeared on Sebastian’s HUD, annotated with range, likely weight. Small, light machines—sentry pickets maybe. ‘Confirmed,’ he said. ‘Moreno, Melanie, go wide around either flank.’

He stepped the Thunderbolt around the bole of a tree, entering a small clearing. On the other side stood a Vulcan, a scarecrow scout design with a light autocannon and a laser jutting from its chest, an incendiary flamer in one arm. The white severed head on green of the Head Hunters was slathered across its torso.

‘Target acquired.’

They fired simultaneously, Sebastian releasing a volley of missiles that whooshed across the clearing and scattered explosions across the Vulcan’s right side and leg, and splintered the trees on either side. A lance of red laser fire burned into the weakened side, causing a minor eruption as pseudomuscles burst into flame, pouring smoke from the machine’s side. The Vulcan’s rapid-firing, light 20mm autocannon rattled, smacking hailstone divots out of Sebastian’s right shoulder armor., while a laser shot arced away to his left.

‘Contact, it’s the Hunters, looks like a pyro squad. Don’t let them get away,’ Sebastian radioed, then lunged at the Vulcan. The pilot backed up, unsure which way to go, twisted right, then took a step left. Sebastian’s first shot sliced behind it, blasting a hole in a tree trunk, but his next two hit, slagging a rent across the right hip.

He dumped two short-range missiles into the gap, sprayed machinegun fire across the cockpit ferroglass to blind and confuse the MechJock, then he was on the Vulcan, jamming the barrel of his Sunglow laser right into the tear, and carving a boiling, white-hot line straight through the leg joint. The joint sheared away, sending the Vulcan sprawling drunkenly head-first into the bole of the closest tree.

‘Heat warning. Target destroyed.’

‘One down.’ A kill. His first combat kill, he exulted. He shook his head to clear the sweat from his eyes. A kill.

‘Got a Hermes. Engaging,’ Rikard was saying, voice distorted by the shriek of his particle cannon.

‘Pair of Firestarters,’ added Melanie. ‘Could use a hand. I got no eyes on Dingo Four.’

‘Copy, Dingo Two. Dingo Four—Moreno—get your arse back here or you are a dead man. Do not try me.’

Sebastian homed in on flashes of blue-white light, and found Melanie’s Griffin backing up as a pair of flamethrower-armed Firestarters tried to catch her in a pincer. They flung liquid jets of flame, bathing the forest in rivulets of molten lava.
He thumbed the missile trigger, and though half the rockets annihilated themselves on intervening tree trunks, he managed to draw the closer ’Mech’s attention. It turned towards him, just in time to catch a spurt of laser fire across its chest.

The pilot evidently recalculated the odds, turned and ran.

Sebastian let him go, switched targets, fired a fusillade at the second Firestarter, though his shots flew wide. ‘Heat warning.’ His cooling vest gurgled and hissed as coolant sloshed and pumped around his chest.

The Firestarter rocked back as Melanie landed a particle blast, leaving a great blackened crater burned into its side. The pilot panicked, and fired his jump jets, vaulting straight up into the air, into the burning canopy above their heads. Its shoulder caught on a massive branch, snapping it but twisting the ’Mech’s trajectory. It flew head-first into the bole of the tree, crumpled and detonated in furious explosion.

Pieces of flaming BattleMech and burning wood rained down on Melanie and Sebastian below. The cracked and severed head unit smacked into the ground hard enough to bounce once, and rolled to a stop at Melanie’s feet.

‘Someone should tell the Head Hunters they’re doing this backwards,’ said Sebastian, laughing with relief.

‘You weren’t kidding about not using the jets. I’m glad I didn’t try that. Thanks for the assist,’ Melanie radioed. ‘Think we missed one though.’

‘The night is still young.’ He turned the Thunderbolt around. ‘Dingo Three, you still with us?’

‘Yeah, got the Hermes.’ Rikard sounded slightly sheepish. ‘Managed to get a little hot in here though, had to shut down. Back online now. Where’s Moreno, uh, Dingo Four?’

‘Do you have to ask?’ Sebastian sighed. ‘Form up on me. Unless you feel like staying for the barbeque, we’re moving.’

The trees thinned a little as they moved, the ground gently sloping down. Through the oval, serpent-eye gaps between the burning trees, Sebastian thought he could make out a plain, and at the edge of the horizon, the bluffs overlooking the river. There was something else out there too, a sheen of moonlight on metal. Perhaps the surviving Head Hunters. Sensors were still having a hard time punching through the forest and its billowing smoke, embers and fire though.

The taccom cleared a little. ‘Devil One to Dingo One,’ Streicher came on the company channel. ‘You’re out of position. Step it up. We’re moving out of the forest. All units, skirmish line.’

‘Contacts, multiple contacts,’ Delavigne suddenly hollered. From the gaps ahead of Sebastian, light started to flare. ‘Unity, looks like the whole—’ There was a squeal of static. ‘—battalion. Need support, ASA-bloody-P.’

Sebastian reached the edge of the tree line, and stopped.

‘Target acquired, target acquired, target acquired…’ His targeting computer sounded like a broken audio disc. His HUD was plastered with red, from side to side.

‘Oh. Frack,’ he heard Melanie whisper.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 24 March 2019, 19:39:14
The plain before them seethed with metal monstrosities. In the reflected glow of the forest fire, he made out the bullet-nosed profile of an 85-ton Stalker, beside a pair of Orions and a hunched, derringer-armed Marauder. There was a BattleMaster, and behind it an Awesome, there a Zeus, and at the top of a small rise, the king of the battlefield and heaviest BattleMech in existence, an Atlas.

‘The Death Watch Battalion,’ Sebastian breathed. ‘Devil One, we’ve got to pull back.’

‘Negative,’ Force Commander Adeyemi cut through the channel. ‘We outnumber them two to one. Push through. Into the valley! For Colonel Marik! For Duke Anton!’

Third Militia ’Mechs poured from the woods on either side of them, and charged downslope towards the waiting loyalists. The air between the two sides was filled with light, impossibly, blindingly bright, thunderclouds of missile exhaust, writhing snakes of glowing tracers. Just the sound of it alone felt like it should crack the planet.

‘Seb?’ Melanie sounded the way he felt. ‘Seb, these aren’t mercs. These are Militia, Seb.’

‘Covering fire,’ he mumbled, half-hearing her. Tried to pick out targets, avoid hitting his own charging comrades. He tilted the shoulder Delta Dart launcher high, and fired high-arcing volleys over the heads of the front ranks. ‘Watch for flankers.’ That sounded like good advice. ‘Don’t do anything crazy.’ Like join the insane charge.

‘Don’t mind if I don’t,’ Rikard agreed.

‘Gordon!’ a voice bellowed on the open channel. ‘Gordon! No tricks this time, Gordon!’

Sebastian froze when he heard the voice. He recognized it instantly. Armand Sarloveze. The T&T computer highlighted the signal origin—an Awesome, bulling through the Third lines, swatting a Phoenix Hawk aside carelessly with its left hand, a mace-like fist.

‘I’ll have your head, Gordon!’

Sebastian clenched his teeth. Sarloveze had tried to kill him. Him, his father, Melanie, Rikard.

‘Don’t do anything crazy, Seb,’ Melanie begged.

Sebastian’s left hand wrapped around the throttle control in a crushing grip. Sarloveze had tried to kill him. He slammed the throttle forward. Ignored Melanie’s disbelieving curse. Let rip with everything in his arsenal.

Armor boiled and slagged across the Awesome’s torso, but the thing was as solid as a cliff-face, his fury merely chipping away at its surface. Sarloveze fired back, a triple blast of lightning, and Sebastian’s viewscreen polarized and blanked out for an instant, and when it came back the HUD flickered unsteadily. The Thunderbolt shuddered, and he clenched his teeth against a wave of dizziness, fighting to keep it upright.

Particle cannon were deadly, but field inhibitors made them inaccurate at ranges closer than 90 meters. So, get closer. Sebastian twisted, tried to keep his undamaged side towards Armand, dodged to the side, closed the range. Fired again, again, chaining the fire from his four laser cannon, leaving no gap for Armand to exploit. ‘Heat warning.’ He might as well have been using the Vulcan’s pea-shooter.

Armand took a step back. The muzzles of his cannon glowed, a halo flashed around each muzzle, and searing light lashed the Thunderbolt again.

‘Internal damage: SRM.’ Sure enough, the status for the Bical launcher flashed red.

Closer. Almost within swinging distance. Sebastian tried to concentrate his fire on sections of already-blackened and pitted armor on the Awesome’s left side. He wrote parallel, crackling red lines across the machine’s side, but still the damn thing looked barely damaged.

Armand took a step back. Sebastian moved forward, raised the right arm Sunglow laser. Then Armand lunged, left-arm mace swinging around. Sebastian saw it coming, got the right arm up, saw the arm hit, was thrown sideways in his seat as the mace crashed into the Thunderbolt’s arm like a battleship into an iceberg, with a monstrous rending and tearing.

The barrel of the right-arm laser crumpled.

‘Internal damage: Large laser.’

He couldn’t keep his balance this time, tipped sideways, was forced to go down on one knee. The Awesome looming in front of him, glowing in the reflected glare of the forest fire. White light crackled around its weapon tubes.

Then it rocked back, as three particle bolts hit it simultaneously.

‘Move Seb, move, we’ll cover you, move, movemovemove,’ Melanie urged.

Sebastian got the Thunderbolt back on its feet, staggered backwards a few steps. On the monitor saw Melanie’s Griffin and Rikard’s Warhammer still at the tree line, cannon trained on Armand.

‘Fall back, fall back, all units,’ Adeyemi called. ‘Rally point bravo. Fall back.’

Around Sebastian, the Third’s BattleMechs gave ground, like a receding tide, ones with jump jets leaping for the forest before giving covering fire for their slower-moving comrades.

The ground at the Thunderbolt’s feet erupted, as a Stalker to one side loosed a volley at him. His enemy was there, in front of him, hurting maybe, but the Taranis was hurting too, and he’d run out of time. Sebastian swore to himself. To stay was suicide. He shuffled back, then turned, and threw the Thunderbolt into a run for the forest.

‘No you don’t Gordon, you’re not going anywhere,’ Armand said.

The Awesome charged forward. Lighting flickered around the Thunderbolt, missed, smacked into the bole of a tree to his right. There was an earthy moan, a wooden sigh, like a squeaky door being slowly closed. Then a snapping, splintering, and the tree trunk leaned drunkenly, held itself for a moment, then with a final crunch tipped over, 1,000 tons of flaming timber crashing to the ground between the Thunderbolt and Awesome, blowing up a solid, 20-meter high wall of fire-streaked smoke and dust. Its 10-meter wide trunk was nearly as high as the Awesome. Only its blocky head peeked over the top.

‘Fall back, all units fall back,’ Adeyemi was chanting. ‘Fall back.’

‘Sebastian, come on.’

Armand was yelling incoherently over the open channel, punching furiously but uselessly at the fallen tree. Sebastian spared him one last look, then turned and followed the other two BattleMechs back into the forest.

‘Fall back.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 25 March 2019, 04:06:00
Yup, time to go.
Its not over until the Assault 'Mechs come out to play.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: OpacusVenatori on 25 March 2019, 07:49:55
Wow. I almost felt the burning inferno while reading this. Good job  :thumbsup:
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 26 March 2019, 19:34:38
FOURTEEN
Blue smoke


Dawn was breaking as the survivors straggled from the forest, still fitfully smoking and fuming, branches as denuded as though it were the depths of winter. The smoke was thicker, white as fog, parting only reluctantly as they shuffled through, across the river, and on to the higher banks on the other side.

The smoke made it hard to see who else had survived. Ghostly running lights flickered to either side. As the slogged ashore Sebastian spotted Demir’s Orion, leaking viscous strands of red coolant from its elbow and shoulder, leaving a splatter like blood in its wake. Rikard’s Warhammer walked with a limp, the searchlight was shattered and armor over the left knee hung in loose shreds. Melani’s Griffin seemed mercifully almost untouched, though slightly singed from its encounter with the Firestarters.

The console in his Thunderbolt was now sprinkled with islands of reproachful red. Two weapons systems out, he sighed, looking down at the mangled remains of his machine’s right arm. The armor schematic showed more red than green. And he’d failed. He’d faced the man who tried to have him killed, and failed. He smacked the console once with his open palm, but succeeded only in hurting himself.

Sebastian cracked open the faceshield on his helmet and leaned back against the headrest. And closed his eyes, for what felt like the first time in weeks.

‘Ouch chief, y’all look like shit.’

When Sebastian looked again, he was not greatly surprised to see Moreno’s Grasshopper wading ashore. With hardly a scratch.

‘Whereas you seem to have missed the battle entirely. We got a word for that in the Militia you know, Moreno. Rhymes with “cacking froward.”’

‘Nah, Ahm jes better’n you at not getting hit.’

‘I’ll bet.’ Sebastian was too tired to be baited. ‘I’m sure the after-action analysis of your data recorder with vindicate you when we get back to camp.’

Amazingly, the threat shut the man up. Every BattleMech automatically recorded hundreds of hours of sensor data, gun camera video and communications logs, that was routinely downloaded and analyzed to evaluate each MechWarrior’s performance. If Moreno had been a coward, they’d know soon enough. No point arguing about it now without proof.

‘All lances,’ Streicher radioed. ‘Status report.’

‘Dingo One to Devil One,’ Sebastian replied. ‘All units present and accounted for. Capable of limited defensive action, moderate damage sustained, Dingo Three has leg damage but can move. What happened, sir?’

‘All right, you’re in better shape than the other two lances. Looks like the loyalists were already pulling back from the river when we arrived, we blundered into their line of retreat, smacked up against their rearguard. Right into their Death Watch battalion and Head Hunters, as luck would have it. We were hitting CLG back there.’ ‘

CLG—Combat Loss Grouping, was the point at which accumulated battle damage would begin to take a unit’s BattleMechs out of action. It was a cascade point: One machine would go down, allowing the enemy to concentrate their fire on the survivors, meaning the next machine would go down even faster, and so on, accelerating exponentially until the entire unit was annihilated. Commanders kept an eye on the CLG of their units, and if they were smart, withdrew before they hit it. With the loyalists already in retreat, Adeyemi had decided the risks outweighed the benefits of sticking in a slugging match with the Death Watch battalion.

‘The Third is pulling back while the Dragoons pursue. Less danger of friendly fire. Get your lance ready to move Dingo One, we’re heading back to camp.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 26 March 2019, 19:36:55
Sebastian acknowledged and clicked off, punched up the navigation data and switched the lance channel. ‘Get in line, folks. We’re heading home. Moreno first, then me, Rikard, Chu. Let’s go.’

The four BattleMechs organized themselves into single file, and began making their way back along the paths they’d taken to make their attack. The land was made of gentle, rolling hills carpeted with brittle, dry yellow grass. Behind them the sky was still smeared with smoke from the forest fire, but overhead it was almost painfully blue, just endlessly blue on blue.

‘Contact, Dingo One,’ Melanie said. ‘Got four Lightning ASFs, bearing 160, altitude 2000.’

Sebastian glanced at the display. Four tiny black shadows raced against the blue backdrop, approaching their column from behind. The hollow boom of their engines grew louder. He frowned. The Lightning could be bad news, even for an undamaged BattleMech, with a heavy Luxor autocannon tucked into the nose, each burst capable of delivering 200 kilograms of armor-piercing incendiary shells that could shred even the heaviest armor in seconds. ‘Anyone got an IFF?’

His own scope equivocated, lamely labeling the fast-approaching fighters “Unknown.”

‘Got nothing,’ Melanie replied.

‘Me neither,’ Rikard added.

It might be the enemy, then again, it might be the Dragoons. Cooperation and coordination with their new mercenary allies was still sometimes spotty. He didn’t even have a frequency he could call the Dragoons on. ‘Scatter, put some cover between you and the fighters. But hold your fire. We aren’t looking for a fight.’

Even as he spoke, the head of Moreno’s Grasshopper puffed a plume of smoke and a quintet of missiles leaped into the sky. The bright points of their exhaust dwindled and drifted, before detonating in tiny grey clouds, well behind and below the four fighters.

‘Cease fire,’ Sebastian shouted. ‘What did I just say?’

‘Better safe than sorry, chief.’

The four fighters tilted a wing up, and began to curve towards them.

The Grasshopper’s missile launcher spat again, trailing five thin fingers of smoke across the sky, again detonating well away from their targets.

‘Moreno,’ Sebastian growled, opened his mouth to say more but a flash a rage ran down his spine like lightning. Without thinking, he moved the Thunderbolt forward a step and brought the left arm around in a roundhouse punch, crunching into the side of the Grasshopper’s head. ‘I said. Cease. Fire.’

The first fighter’s nose dipped, and it gathered speed, racing along the ground towards them. Sebastian thought he glimpsed markings, a black wolf’s head on a red background.

‘Pop smoke,’ he told the others. ‘It’s the Dragoons, deploy smoke.’

Two batteries of small, tubular electrical smoker dischargers welded to either side of the Thunderbolt’s torso cranked open, and began to discharge wisps of vivid cobalt smoke.

The lead Lightning opened fire, with a deep-throated buzz from its autocannon, smoke fuming from its nose like a dragon. The ground geysered in hopscotch explosions as shells impacted in a zig-zag line leading up to his Thunderbolt, then hammered into the side, the shoulder, flinging the torso sideways with the impact. Fire blossomed from the shoulder, and the entire arm assembly snapped free and went tumbling across the ground.

‘Blue,’ Sebastian shouted into the open channel, ‘Blue, you bastards, blue. We’re on your side!’

The first fighter pulled up into a climb and angled away. Revealing its wingmate, bearing straight towards him. Sebastian didn’t even have time to curse before the shells plowed into the already weakened waist armor, punched through it, holing the BattleMech all the way through in a dozen places.

The BattleMech’s own weight and gravity did the rest. The upper torso and leg assemblies were now joined only by smashed and blasted threads of carballoy and titanium, that bent, squealed and then snapped under the stress.

The torso slid left, the legs fell right. Severed almost cleanly in two. The ground leaped up towards the Thunderbolt’s viewscreen and Sebastian futilely raised his arms in front of his face before he was smashed against the restraints.
The torso came to rest face-down, canted at a steep angle, so that only the restraints kept Sebastian in his seat.
He hung against the harness for a moment in shock. Felt nothing at first. Then pain, by degrees, beginning with his shoulders and hips where the restraints had bruised him and scraped the skin, spreading across his chest, up the back of his neck, all around his skull.

What he’d have liked to do was the heroic thing, which would be to bravely fall unconscious and wake up in the field hospital, preferably with one or more beautiful nurses in attendance, or maybe Melanie watching protectively over him. But no. No such luck. His body was providing uncooperative, brutally insisting that he remain awake and able to fully experience every moment of the agony shrieking from every limb of his body.

He flexed his hands tentatively, tried to move his arms, grimaced against the pain but it didn’t seem to get any worse. He wriggled out of the chair harness, grabbed his neurohelmet and heaved it off his head. There was a stabbing ache in his side with every breath, that flared white-hot through his eyes when he tried to touch it. So, don’t do that.

Outside, Melanie’s Griffin stood in front of his cockpit, facing Moreno’s Grasshopper. The Grasshopper took a step forward and the Griffin raise its right arm cannon threateningly. Rikard’s Warhammer stepped forward on the other side, and the Grasshopper hesitated, took a step back, then turned and began to walk away.

The comms were dead but he tried anyway, pushing futilely at the dead switches and hissing each time he moved his side. He hung his head, took a breath, then agony flared and he wished he hadn’t done that.

Sebastian grabbed the discarded helmet, the survival medkit and crawled to the back of the cockpit. Unlocked and shouldered the hatch open, then dragged himself onto the tilted surface of the Thunderbolt’s back.

‘Oh thank god,’ Melanie’s voice boomed from external speakers. ‘You all right, Seb?’

‘Never better,’ he muttered, but knew the mics on the Griffin wouldn’t pick it up. He slowly raised a thumbs up over his head, using his good side—such as it was. Then let the arm fall slackly to his side.

‘You know,’ Rikard said, ‘I don’t think I like Moreno very much.’

Sebastian chuckled, then winced. He threw the neurohelmet aside, and watched it bounce and clatter off the BattleMech, and roll into the waist-high grass. He wanted to scream, but knew that drawing a breath for one would only make the pain worse. ‘Ouch,’ he said instead. It wasn’t especially satisfying.

Overhead, cobalt smoke continued to drift into the deep blue sky, blue on blue on blue.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 27 March 2019, 08:32:58
Nice, blue on blue... perfect phrase to end this segment.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Esskatze on 27 March 2019, 09:58:55
You know, I usually accept anything you throw at us readers, but this time I have to critizise your decision to rape logic for the sake of narration and story. There is actually no way in hell that any reasonable commander would have shrugged off a soldier disappearing at the beginning of a fight, just to emerge later unscathed. I understand that you need this for your story's progress, but really, that could have been handled better, more gracefully.

Other than that, the last chapters were written beautifully, as always.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Sir Chaos on 27 March 2019, 10:29:55
You know, I usually accept anything you throw at us readers, but this time I have to critizise your decision to rape logic for the sake of narration and story. There is actually no way in hell that any reasonable commander would have shrugged off a soldier disappearing at the beginning of a fight, just to emerge later unscathed. I understand that you need this for your story's progress, but really, that could have been handled better, more gracefully.

Other than that, the last chapters were written beautifully, as always.

How did Sebastian "shrug it off"? The version of the story I read had all the signs of "This is going to have consequences, later, when there is time for it."
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 27 March 2019, 19:28:55
Nice, blue on blue... perfect phrase to end this segment.
;)

How did Sebastian "shrug it off"? The version of the story I read had all the signs of "This is going to have consequences, later, when there is time for it."
That was the idea, and may I say I like the idea of being so utterly disorganized that you receive a knighthood for it. Well done, Knight of Chaotitude. That's what I like to see.

Esskatze, you didn't like it, and that's fine, I really don't mind, though "rape logic" is a bit, you know, a bit 'Whoah there dude', for what this site is. We're all just here for a bit of a laff, a bit of the pyew pyew, and this website costs you literally zero local currency of your country and/or bitcoin, whatever. I'm gonna take it that this is a sign of how invested you are in these stories, which is great, fantastic, really good to see, just ease off on the R-A-P-E analogies and we'll be best mates. Aight?

***

FIFTEEN
Friendly Fire


He rode in the back of the MASH truck, slightly numb from the painkiller they’d given him, chest cool from the ice packs taped to his ribs. Nothing broken, they’d said. He’d watched the BRV—BattleMech Recovery Vehicle—arrive as the truck began to move out, and seen the great pincers of its crane arms reach out for the two halves of his broken Thunderbolt.

Sure. Nothing broken.

He replayed in his mind, over and over, what he’d say to Streicher or Adeyemi when he got back, how they’d agree with him that Moreno was a liability, a danger to their own people. What he’d say to Moreno himself, or better yet, how Moreno would try to start a fight, and Sebastian would have an excuse to break the man’s face open. Snap him in two, just like the Thunderbolt.

Just for a change of pace, Sebastian brooded over the fight with Sarloveze, too. On the whole, in the last 24 hours he had, he reflected sourly, absolutely covered himself in glory.

Melanie’s Griffin and Rikard’s Warhammer had gone on ahead after the medics arrived, easily outpacing the truck as it crawled through the grasses, swaddling its charges against bumps and potholes as though it was transporting eggs.

Leaving him alone with his thoughts, his endlessly recycle scenarios of revenge. Wrapped in a fantasy, wrapped a painkiller daze, wrapped in a cushioned and padded medical truck. Almost perfectly insulated against the Real.

Still, once he’d dealt with Moreno, what then? His BattleMech was in pieces. Recovered, which was a small blessing—one of the great advantages of being left in control of the battlefield these days was the possibility of salvaging and repairing units that had been crippled or immobilized. As the Succession Wars dragged on and production capacity across the Inner Sphere plummeted, technicians had gotten better at making do, at jury-rigging field repairs and patching over holes. The Head Hunters’ Vulcan and Hermes, for example, could probably be back in action in a week or two, though the self-immolated Firestarter would be worthless except as an object lesson.

Being cut in half, well now, that fell somewhere between the two extremes, but far closer to the “smashed to pieces” end of the scale. The Taranis might be repairable, but in a few months maybe, up to a year. By which point the revolt might be long over.

The Thunderbolt was the family machine, so technically it was only loaned to the Militia. They couldn’t junk it without his permission, but they could de-prioritize it, leave him sitting on his hands for the duration. He might be assigned or borrow a replacement from the regiment, though no telling what they’d give him. The Vulcan he’d taken down maybe.

And there went any hope of taking on Sarloveze again. A 40-ton infantry hunter against an assault machine twice its weight? Nope. Not looking good.

Maybe, if he got Moreno cashiered, he could get Asha’s old Grasshopper. Sebastian like the idea. Kick the man out of his unit and get his ride in the deal. There was something almost poetic there.

The MASH truck rumbled past several rows of skeletal gantries and scaffolding that cradled the regiment’s surviving BattleMechs, technicians already scurrying across their surfaces or hanging off cradles by their side, orange and blue laser saws flaring, power drills and wrenches whirring, pumps gurgling and chugging. Ordinance trucks puttered from a prefab warehouse to one side of the field, their trailers stacked high with ammunition or replacement parts. Sebastian saw Melanie’s Griffin and Rikard’s Warhammer, but both cockpits were dark and empty. Already in debriefing, he guessed. 

Finally, the truck chuntered to a halt in the middle of the Third’s camp, surrounded by rings of camouflaged bubble tents that served for temporary quarters, in front of the larger boxy, prefab shape of the white and red field hospital.

A ramp extended down from the side of the truck, and white and green-clad orderlies and doctors stretchered off some of the more seriously wounded. Sebastian limped down on his own, and found Captain Streicher waiting for him at the bottom, arms crossed, brow creased into a V.

Sebastian gingerly sketched a salute. ‘Sir.’ He took a breath, winced again. ‘Sir, MechWarrior Moreno hid during the battle, disobeyed my orders and almost got me killed. I know hiring him was your call sir, but this is, it’s just, sorry sir but you can’t protect him anymore. I want him thrown in the stockade, sir, I want him in irons, Unity sir, I want that man to face a firing squad—'

‘You’ve got bigger problems than Moreno, Lieutenant Gordon,’ Streicher cut him off.
 
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 27 March 2019, 19:30:47
‘Sir?’

‘With me,’ Streicher turned and strode off towards the battalion command tent at a fast pace, forcing Gordon to jog to catch up, each step driving needles of pain into his side.

Streicher threw open the flap, made his way through the crowded, cluttered tent and its milling commtechs and astechs and squidlike tentacles of cables and wiring. Past a 2D map table where Force Commander Adeyemi and his staff pored over a replay of their recent engagement. Adeyemi’s eyes flicked up to Gordon, hardened, he shook his head fractionally, then looked down at the map again.

Streicher came to a halt beside a desk with a square of four monitors stacked two by two, on top of a black, boxy control unit bristling with bundles of color-coded, zip-tied cables that led to a row of processors with status lights like blinking, flickering cyclopean eyes. A commtech sat on a metal tube chair in front of the desk, and looked up at Streicher expectantly, fingers poised over the keyboard.

One top monitor showed sensor data, the one beside it a video feed, and beneath them a weapon status monitor and a communications log. The data downloaded from a BattleMech data recorder. Only, the Mech in question was not Moreno’s Grasshopper.

It was Melanie’s Griffin.

Sebastian looked from Streicher to the commtech, back again. Streicher looked at the monitors, coldly refusing to meet his eyes, and the commtech was looking at Streicher. Waiting.

‘Play it,’ grunted Streicher.

The time stamp on the video feed began to advance. The view bounced as the ’Mech moved, showing blurred flashes of giant tree trunks, before opening out and revealing the massed phalanx of the Sixth’s Death Watch battalion.

Sebastian heard his order to provide covering fire to the mad, headlong charge. The weapons indicator for the particle cannon pulsed, cycled, pulsed. On the view feed, lightning blasted again and again.

Harmlessly, up into the sky.

Melanie had hit nothing. She hadn’t tried to hit anything. Hadn’t even gotten a sensor lock on any of the enemy BattleMechs. Only when he’d gotten into trouble had she fired on Sarloveze’s Awesome. Then backed off once he was safe.

Sebastian was less surprised than Streicher evidently expected. Fighting against mercenaries like the Head Hunters had been one thing, but her fellow Militia, something else. If he felt anything, it was guilt, for putting her in this position, for dragging her here when she would have deserted the unit if left to her own devices. He’d known, he’d known how she felt, and had carried on regardless.

‘Gordon,’ Streicher said slowly, ‘Your MechWarrior refused to fire on the enemy. Maybe she just lost her nerve, but maybe it was something more serious. Did, for example, someone tip off the Sixth about our flanking move? We’ll be investigating thoroughly. During the investigation, MechWarrior Chu will be relieved from active duty and confined to quarters. There’s no room for sympathy for traitors in this regiment, Gordon. If she’s guilty, there will be consequences. In view of your personal relationship with MechWarrior Chu, I am also immediately relieving you of command of the lance. You’ll be in reserve until your BattleMech is repaired or we can find a new one for you.’

‘But sir—’

‘Gordon, I don’t think you realize how close I am to placing you under arrest, too. Colonel Marik still thinks highly of you, and it would break his heart to hear that you’d been offering comfort to an enemy sympathizer. If I were you, I’d spend less time thinking of excuses, more time thinking how I might prove my loyalty to the regiment. Such as by sharing any information you have about Chu’s treachery.’ Streicher paused, evidently to allow Gordon to speak. The bionic eye shone faintly in the reflected glow of the monitors. ‘Anything you’d like to share, Gordon?’

Sebastian shook his head. ‘MechWarrior Chu is loyal, sir. She—’ Streicher was already looking away. His mind already made up. And now that Sebastian thought of it, wasn’t it odd that Streicher had downloaded and reviewed Melanie’s data so quickly. As though he’d been expecting it, waiting for it. ‘Is that all sir?’

Streicher’s look was contemptuous. ‘Get out of my sight,’ he snarled. ‘Or Colonel Marik’s favor won’t be enough to save you.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 27 March 2019, 19:34:15
Sebastian saluted again, stiffly, and slowly walked out of the tent, aware of the eyes on his back. It was a long, long walk back to the entrance, through the heavy and oppressive air, and an even longer one down the rows of tents, dodging the people who walked past, through the too-loud whispers and unconcealed smirks.

It was getting dark again, the last flowering of light already wilting, ashen shadows growing and lengthening. Sebastian stuck to the shadows, kept his head down, kept walking.

He found his bubble tent and ducked inside.

There was his folding cot, on which he’d unrolled his sleeping bag, his duffel bag parked on the ground. The stock of the Silver Talon shotgun poked from the half-open zipper. A folding table, a chair that was more wireframe than actual furniture. And that was it.

He ran his hands through his hair, and stopped them there, a claw on either side of his skull. He dug his fingers into his scalp, gritted his teeth and fought down the urge to scream.

Melanie. He had to talk to Melanie. No way he could sit and wait here. No way.

He turned, stepped outside again, got his bearings, and began to march towards her tent. If she was confined to quarters, there would be a guard, but he’d bully or bluff his way past, or, or he’d do something, he didn’t know what. But he had to talk with her. No way he could leave this, like an open wound. No way.

There was no guard outside.

Sebastian slowed his walk. He craned his neck, looking around. But no, the guard hadn’t just wandered off a little or sat down or gone for a smoke. There was no sign of a guard at all. Soldiers walked past him in either direction, nobody taking any notice. No alarms. Like nothing had happened.

Sebastian walked slowly to the tent, twitched open the flap, took one more look around to make sure nobody was looking, and went inside. The interior was much like his own tent, only without the desk and chair. Cot, sleeping bag and blanket, duffel bag. Sebastian crouched by the bag, guilt over his nosiness in full retreat before his growing concern. But there was nothing, only clothing and a few personal effects in the bag, a few mementoes of their time together and her family. No signs of violence or a struggle.

Only, a torn-open message pouch and a small strip of paper on the pillow. With a single line of text.

His guilt was utterly routed, curled up into a tiny corner of his psyche, telling him not to mind it, to pick up the paper and read it. A starkly short, simple message.

’Mech park warehouse C / 2200 / Bhandari

Sebastian held the paper by either edge in his hands. Well, if she’d gone there, the guard would have gone with her, so, two absences explained. But. Odd. Bhandari, his Chief Tech. Had some mechanical problem happened with the Griffin? But then, he wasn’t Melanie’s Tech, so why would he send a message about it? He had to know she was under investigation, so why even ask her to come down in person anyway.

Bhandari. Who’d been happy to let his men lynch someone for being rude about Duke Anton.

And then. Sebastian had gotten a message, just like this. The day a man tried to assassinate him at the spaceport. He’d assumed the familia had arranged the message, but, what if.

Sebastian shot to his feet, paper falling from sightless fingers, and he plunged headfirst out of the tent, and sprinted back to his own. A weapon, he needed a weapon. There, the Silver Talon. He yanked it from the duffel bag, fumbled for a box of shells, cracked the receiver open and loaded the shotgun, clicked it shut.

The ’Mech park. He ran, shotgun clutched crosswise against his chest, breath coming in harsh rasps against the ache in his side. Cursing himself, cursing his slow, sluggish legs. Faster, faster. If anything had happened, he’d. He’d. He’d kill them, kill every last one of them, he’d kill himself, he’d burn this world to a cinder. Please, let her be okay. Let nothing have happened to her.

Figures loomed in the dusk, and he dodged aside, ignored a protesting shout, a sarcastic ‘Where’s the fire?’, kept running.

The BattleMech gantries loomed larger, ancient dark statues against the blue-black sky. Sebastian slowed, listened. The park was mostly empty, still. There was only a small crew working on Demir’s Orion, trying to straighten an armor plate with a power hammer. The steady, echoing crump was the only sound.

The prefab warehouses were to the side. Where was C? It was the biofuel depot, for the ground vehicles. Lower priority, further from the ’Mechs. Isolated, where few people would go. Sebastian dashed down the line of buildings, spotted a line of light under a door. One last spurt.

He crashed a shoulder against the door and rebounded back, drawing a hiss of pain. Damn thing was locked. He leveled the shotgun at the mechanism, waited for the crump of the power hammer against the Orion, and fired, the echoing thud masking the sound. He kicked the door open.

There was a short corridor, ending in another door. A woman screamed from the other side.

Sebastian charged, burst through the door.

It was a small, claustrophobic office. Tyler Kobayashi, Melanie’s Tech, lay sprawled in a heap on the floor, as though asleep, but his overalls were stained black and red. Melanie was tied to a chair in the center of the room, black plastic ties around her wrists and ankles. Bhandari stood in front of her. His face looked bruised and puffy on one side. He held a square metal can in both hands and was using it to slosh a thick, sweet-smelling liquid onto the floor at her feet.

‘What the—’ said a voice at Sebastian’s ear.

Melanie’s tent guard was right by the door. Sebastian whirled, smashing the butt of the shotgun into the man’s face with a satisfying crunch, throwing the man back against the wall as he screamed, blood spurting from his nose.

Bhandari looked up, eyes wide in shock. He dropped the can, reached for a knife at his belt.

Sebastian fired from the hip.

Bhandari’s face and neck dissolved in a hundred violent, red detonations. He toppled backwards, into the spreading pool at Melanie’s feet, twitched once and was still.

The guard was still slumped against the wall, moaning, holding his face in both hands, blood running from between his fingers. Sebastian dropped the shotgun, reached down and pulled the man’s service pistol from its holster. Pressed it against the side of the man’s head.

‘No wait—’ the man bubbled.

Sebastian fired. Felt something spatter against his face.

‘Seb, Unity. Seb, what the frack is going on?’ Melanie’s voice quavered, hoarse from screaming.

Sebastian tucked the pistol into the back of his waistband, bent beside Bhandari’s body, drew the man’s knife and sawed through the ties around Melanie’s wrists. ‘Streicher thinks you’re a traitor,’ he explained, working the blade back and forth furiously. ‘I think Bhandari took the opportunity to—’

Her hands freed, Melanie grabbed Sebastian’s head in both hands, pulled him towards her and kissed him fiercely, desperately. He was aware of nothing else, only the shape of her pressed against him, the feel of her, the only thing real that existed in the entire galaxy. Alive, she was alive, he was alive, he could go on living, knowing she was alive.

Sometimes it seemed so hard to know what was real, what mattered, what should matter, but here, now, everything was simple.

And it wasn’t. Sebastian pulled reluctantly away. ‘Come on,’ he said, ‘Let me get your legs free.’ He bent down, just as he heard a voice behind him.

‘Bhandari?’

Melanie’s head jerked up. Sebastian spun, drawing the guard’s pistol even as the door flew open, and Rafael Moreno crashed into the room.

Sebastian brought the gun up, but Moreno’s foot lashed out, catching his wrist, throwing the pistol to one side so his shot impacted against the prefab wall and punched a ragged hole in it.

Moreno charged into Sebastian, making him gasp in pain, and they both grabbed for the pistol, grunting and wrestling, faces inches apart. Moreno shoved Sebastian, and his foot slid out from under him, slick with oil. He went down on one knee. The pistol was twisting, twisting around.

From the corner of his eye, he saw Melanie had the knife, was frantically slashing at the ties about her ankles. Just had to buy her time to get free.

Sebastian rocked his head back then smashed it forward, headbutting Moreno in the nose, and then man screamed but held onto the gun. The pressure loosened though, letting Sebastian surge back to his feet. He had the pistol almost free, hammered a chop down on Moreno’s forearm, got one hand off the gun. One more second.

Moreno laughed.

‘Ahm glad you came, chief,’ he hissed. ‘Means she gets to watch you die first.’ He suddenly let go his grip on the pistol, danced back a step.

Before Sebastian could aim, Moreno spun in a roundhouse kick. Right into Sebastian’s bruised ribs. The air whooshed out of him, and he fell, tripped over the body of Kobayashi, and crashed gasping to the floor. Blinded by tears. The pistol knocked from his grasp, thumping to the floor at Moreno’s feet.

‘Think you can order me around, academy boy?’ Moreno chuckled, crouched and picked up the pistol. Sebastian couldn’t answer, couldn’t move, couldn’t do anything by curl around the black hole of pain that had opened in his side.

Stupid hurt, wounded pride. He was going to die, because one man didn’t like taking orders from someone younger than himself. They were fighting a war to decide the future of a fifth of humanity, but this is what it came down to. Not noble principles. Not lofty goals. Revenge. Pride. Prejudice and hate. Liberty, freedom, good government, strong leadership, they were just paper-thin excuses. Not real.

No, what was real was Moreno’s resentment. And the gun now in his hand.

Moreno smiled. ‘Good-bye, chief.’

Moreno’s head was jerked back, Melanie’s hand wrapped around a handful of his carefully gelled hair. Bhandari’s knife was in her hand, and she plunged it into Moreno’s neck, and twisted. His eyes bulged and rolled up, blood bubbled and trickled from between his teeth. His hand flapped weakly, trying to find the hole in his neck, trying to stop the flow of blood gushing around the knife hilt. Moreno tried to swing the gun around, but his arm just flopped loosely, vaguely. He vomited another bright gush of blood and went slack.

Melanie let go Moreno’s hair and the knife, let the both slide to the ground. She spat on his dead face. Then knelt beside Sebastian, and gently levered him up from the floor into a sitting position, his head cradled against her chest.

It was one of those moments he wished would never end, that he could stretch into infinity. Eternally here, eternally in her arms, knowing she was safe.

But of course, she wasn’t. Not with Streicher sure of her treachery, especially not with Bhandari and Moreno dead, without witnesses. No, regardless of what they’d done, what they’d prevented from being done, she was very definitely not safe.

Sebastian was in pain, unimaginable pain. And the thing was, he was about to do something that would hurt much worse.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Sir Chaos on 28 March 2019, 04:35:03
;)
That was the idea, and may I say I like the idea of being so utterly disorganized that you receive a knighthood for it. Well done, Knight of Chaotitude. That's what I like to see.

I didn´t technically receive the knighthood. Too formal and organized for my taste. No, it kind of... fell off the back of a warhorse, if you know what I mean. A Klingon promotion kind of thing. The previous owner wasn´t doing anything with it any more, so I gave it a loving home.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: misterpants on 28 March 2019, 13:56:00
You know, I usually accept anything you throw at us readers, but this time I have to critizise your decision to rape logic for the sake of narration and story. There is actually no way in hell that any reasonable commander would have shrugged off a soldier disappearing at the beginning of a fight, just to emerge later unscathed. I understand that you need this for your story's progress, but really, that could have been handled better, more gracefully.

Nothing I've seen shows Seb as a "reasonable" commander or within a reasonable situation. Fresh out of the academy, trying to keep his head down while the higher ups in his units play politics, getting caught up in an escalating cycle of revenge...very little points to him "reasonably" handling an insubordinate lance member in an active war zone.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Tegyrius on 28 March 2019, 19:10:21
That thing you do so well, Dubble_G?  You're doing it again.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 28 March 2019, 22:10:57
That thing you do so well, Dubble_G?  You're doing it again.
What, pissing off my readers? Lol.

***

SIXTEEN
Loss


You can’t stay here,’ Sebastian said slowly, quietly. Working his way through the ugly truth, and the worse conclusion waiting at the end. ‘Streicher thinks you’re a traitor. I don’t think he ordered this—far easier just to have you shot—but how is this going to look? You and me alive, no witnesses, Moreno and Bhandari dead. He’s going to take this as proof.’

He looked up at Melanie, his face still against her chest. All he could see was her chin, which nodded jerkily. ‘Why?’

‘BattleROM data. Because you wouldn’t fire on the Sixth. Moreno’s had it in for us for ages, and saw his chance. Frame you for the murder of your tech and claim you were killed trying to escape. Then burn the bodies, to make sure nobody checked too closely.’ Sebastian gulped down, clenched his jaw and knew what he had to say next. He reached up a hand and squeezed her shoulder, hard. ‘Take your ’Mech. Go. Be what they say you are: a traitor. Defect to the loyalists. If you stay, they’ll arrest you, put you on trial, execute you. You have to go.’

Melanie looked down at him, blinking, processing what he’d said.

‘Come on,’ Sebastian urged. He let her go and picked up the Silver Talon shotgun, used it as a crutch to haul himself to his feet. Gasped at the effort it took. ‘You’ve got to go, you’ve got to go now, before people come looking. Get a head start in the Griffin, it’s as fast as anything in the battalion, nobody can catch you.’

He pushed open the shattered warehouse door, stuck his head out and looked around. Dusk was gone, full night had settled over the camp. The warehouses and ’Mech park were shades of black and grey, dotted with cones of sodium-yellow light from overhead lamps. Demir’s Orion was bathed in bright floodlights, and a power hammer still cracked rhythmically on its armor.

Sebastian took Melanie’s hand, and led her towards her Griffin. ‘Okay, walk slow. Casual.’ Casual was, of course, too much to ask. Careening from near-death to abandoning everyone she’d served with in the space of a few minutes. It was a wonder she was holding together at all. She trailed wordlessly behind, walking almost robotically, a zombie.

‘All right, up you go,’ Sebastian said at the foot of her ’Mech, determinedly not thinking about what his words would mean. ‘Hot start, then just floor it, head north.’ He dropped the shotgun, took her shoulders and enfolded her in a hug.

Put his hand to the back of her neck, and stroked her hair. ‘I love you,’ he whispered into her ear. ‘Now go.’

Melanie didn’t move. Her fingers worked into his shoulders, as though to reassure her of his solidity. Seeking some anchor in this nightmare.

‘Come with me,’ she said, voice barely a whisper.

Yes, he wanted to say, of course yes, he would go anywhere with her. How he’d been dying for her to ask him, and dreading it as well. Because the answer had to be “No.” It would be a death sentence for him to go, as sure as it would be one for her to stay. He choked back a sob. ‘Please,’ he begged, heedless of the tears in his eyes, ‘don’t make this harder than it already is. Sarloveze is out there. He tried to kill me. If I went with you, if I tried to give myself up, would I even live long enough to surrender? Shot out of hand. While “reaching for a weapon.” Or would there be an “accident” in the internment camp. He wants me dead, Mel, everyone in the Sixth knows. I’m sorry. I’m so, so sorry. But I can’t.’

‘What will Streicher do, if you stay?’

‘Guess there’s one way to find out. Better odds than I’ll get with Sarloveze, Mel. I’ll take my chances.’

She drew back, angrily wiping away tears with the palm of her hand. ‘You’re an idiot,’ she said.

‘You say that like it’s a bad thing.’

‘You’re living in a fantasy.’

‘Well, aren’t we all? The fantasy where all of this is going to make sense in the end, instead of being the stupid, pointless, shitty mess that it is.’ Sebastian hugged her again, felt her resist at first, then soften, and allow him this one last moment. ‘Now please, you have to go. I’ll find you, when it’s over. I’ll come find you.’

‘Another fantasy,’ she repeated. ‘Guess we need fantasies though. Maybe I’ll find you first.’

‘I’d like that.’ Already, he felt lost.

‘Me too.’ A final kiss, bruisingly hard, and she let him go. ‘Me too.’ Then chain ladder clinked gently as she climbed, and Sebastian watched her, couldn’t take his eyes off her, waited until she disappeared into the cockpit. Every breath hurt, and he wasn’t sure that was all the fault of his bruised ribs.

The Griffin’s reactor came to life with a bass rumble. The sound was something that pulsed and vibrated in the hollow hole inside of him, in the pale, shadow ghost he’d become. The hammering by Demir’s Orion abruptly stopped. Sebastian could hear vague voices raised in question, puzzled now, not yet angry or frightened.

Melanie’s Griffin stepped forward, tearing through the gantries that enclosed it. Metal screamed and shrieked, snapped and fell to the ground in twisted heaps. 

She raised the right hand, with the particle cannon mated to the outside of the wrist, towards him once, in salute. Or perhaps farewell. Then she twisted to one side, aimed and fired. The brilliant bolt lit up the night, a falling star that streaked over his head and detonated against the thin, fragile walls of Warehouse C. A second later, the stacked biofuel canisters inside erupted in a volcanic inferno, hurling a plume of fiery smoke and ash into the sky.

The voices of the techs around the Orion turned to confused shouts, panicked questions and bellowed orders. A siren began to sound, high and shrill.

The Griffin was already moving, turning towards the north, striding away, slowly at first but gathering speed.
It felt like an out-of-body experience, as though he were watching himself walk away, leaving this scrap of helpless, powerless consciousness behind. Behind him, the camp was stirring, an enraged wasp nest sound, people boiling out in all directions, angry and fearful and confused. Welcome to the club, he thought.

Melanie swept past the sentries and guard towers at the edge of camp almost unchallenged, as guards frantically radioed for orders, for explanation of what was happening. One brave soul fired a laser rifle, a tiny pinprick of light that seemed to touch the leg almost gently. The Griffin did not slow or turn. Did not look back. Just shrank, dwindled into the night, and was lost in the darkness.

Tousle-haired MechWarriors still struggling into their cooling vests sprinted by, racing for their machines, followed by excited gaggles of techs. They paid Sebastian no notice. Someone slammed into his shoulder from behind, knocking him forward a step, but they were gone, pounding towards the gantry, leaving him an island of calm in the churning mass of buzzing people.

Sebastian stayed there, long after the Griffin had disappeared from view, standing, watching the empty place on the horizon where she wasn’t anymore.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 28 March 2019, 22:12:13
Sebastian looked up, and saw Rikard looking down at him. Rikard held a wide-beam torch, that he used to illuminate Sebastian, running the light up and down him, making Sebastian squeeze his eyes shut against the glare until Rikard lowered it.

‘Can’t find Chu, or Moreno,’ Rikard said. ‘One of them’s in that fire, the other one in the ’Mech, I figure.’ He sighed. ‘You wouldn’t know anything about that, would you LT?’

As though from a great distance, he watched his body nod, jerkily like a marionette. ‘A little.’

‘’Bout what I figured.’

‘You figured right.’

‘Figures.’ There was a long pause. ‘Moreno?’

‘Tried to kill her. And me, when I showed.’ He could say it calmly because it happened to someone else. To Sebastian Gordon, not whatever he had become.

‘That figures too,’ Rikard nodded. ‘Real surprise, that. Like a bolt from the bl … bloody great big, black thundercloud. Just you and me, now.’

‘O happy day.’

‘Likewise. Still, glad you killed him, and not the other way round.’ Rikard rested a hand almost gently on Sebastian’s shoulder, nearly engulfing it completely. ‘Colonel’s looking for you. Figured it’d be better if I was the one that found you and brought you in. Some of the other boys and girls are getting a little. Excited.’

Sebastian sighed. He should care, but didn’t know how to, anymore. ‘He seem angry?’

Rikard nodded, in conscious imitation of Sebastian earlier. ‘A little.’

‘Figures.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Esskatze on 29 March 2019, 03:24:33
Esskatze, you didn't like it, and that's fine, I really don't mind, though "rape logic" is a bit, you know, a bit 'Whoah there dude', for what this site is. We're all just here for a bit of a laff, a bit of the pyew pyew, and this website costs you literally zero local currency of your country and/or bitcoin, whatever. I'm gonna take it that this is a sign of how invested you are in these stories, which is great, fantastic, really good to see, just ease off on the R-A-P-E analogies and we'll be best mates. Aight?

Ah, this might be the language barrier at work. In my language, that would be an un-offending (though still a bit harsh) thing to say, but I know that English native speakers have become touchy in that regard. Perhaps "violating" would better way to express that, although that still might rub you the wrong way. Hm. "Rubbing" in the context of a grown man touches me in all the wrong places. Or how about "bending" logic? Still, though that may be just me, I think that in some of your other works you were more successful to describe utter battle fatigue. But you are right, it's your story and you write it the way you want, whether I like that single specific part of the great overall story or not.

I admit that I am myself a bit touchy when it comes to violating - or bending - logic for the sake of story. Having just finished the fourth of Stackpole's novellas for HBS BattleTech, I still feel the scars on my soul. It really was a painful experience, and it killed any wish to read anything from Stackpole again (who was one of my least favorite writers to begin with). Man, I wish I could get the time back (and the money, I paid actual money, not just bitcoins!). Sad!

Now to the chapters at hand: awesome work, again! You really had your way with them all. Especially how Melanie took Moreno from behind, man, I didn't expect this. But it gave me a humpin' good feeling. How only Streicher needs to receive his load... but wait, I was to ease up on the analogies, so I only say great job, can't wait to see how things will become even more screwed. Up. Screwed up, I meant.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 29 March 2019, 08:00:57
I think you captured the nature of the Free World's pretty well so far.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 30 March 2019, 02:13:20
Ah, this might be the language barrier at work. In my language, that would be an un-offending (though still a bit harsh) thing to say, but I know that English native speakers have become touchy in that regard. Perhaps "violating" would better way to express that, although that still might rub you the wrong way. Hm. "Rubbing" in the context of a grown man touches me in all the wrong places. Or how about "bending" logic? Still, though that may be just me, I think that in some of your other works you were more successful to describe utter battle fatigue. But you are right, it's your story and you write it the way you want, whether I like that single specific part of the great overall story or not.

Right on, gotcha. It's easy to forget BT has a non-English following (on my blog I seem to get a lot of hits from Germany and Malaysia???). I'd probably be tetchy too if I had to read four Stackpole novellas. So, we cool now, we so icy we be sinking the Titanic, we so frosty we've single-handedly averted global warming.

***

SEVENTEEN
Intermission

'I’m inclined to believe you’re just young, with the foolishness that goes with the territory,’ Colonel Marik had said, with a slight shake of his head. ‘And you were in love, which doubles the foolishness. Amazing what a pair of thighs can do to a man’s judgement, eh? Still, not everyone shares my view, Gordon. Some say I’m letting my affection for your past deeds cloud my judgement.’ His shoulders had twitched a little, as though to flick away such questions. ‘We’ll see. I’ve got a lot on my plate, more important things than one missing MechWarrior. Colonel Wolf himself is coming with the Alpha regiment to speed things along here, you know. Won’t matter if the Jabos have one more ’Mech or not.’

They put him in the infirmary, and left him there. Sebastian was a patient. He was a prisoner. There was a guard outside the door, who only came inside on the rare times Sebastian had visitors—a doctor to check the progress of his bruised side, an orderly to bring his meals. His ribs required nothing more complicated then rest and minimal being-kicked-in-the-chest in order to heal, so he sat or lay in bed, looking at nothing in particular, and that was fine with him. He felt as colorless and thin as the walls, as permanent as the prefab structure. Knock him down, pack him up, stick him in a crate.

Ship him back home.

Gerald’s aide, Esposito, had wordlessly dumped Sebastian’s belongings in one corner. He’d taken the Silver Talon shotgun when he left, in a petty and symbolic show of Sebastian’s loss of favor.

Rikard came by several times.

‘Nobody gives you trouble for visiting the suspected traitor?’ Sebastian asked during the second visit.

‘Sure, one guy did,’ Rikard nodded, and flexed his corded muscles. ‘Once.’

Sebastian chuckled a little, for the first time in a while. ‘How do you do it, Rikard? Life just bounces off you, doesn’t it?’

Rikard patted a continental shelf of pectoral muscles. ‘Most things do, yeah.’

‘Nothing gets through?’

‘The galaxy is what it is,’ Rikard said. ‘There’s plenty that’s horrible about it, but if I thought about that I’d be miserable every day. And that’s no way to live. So, I guess I kind of pick and choose what to focus on. Make my own reality, you know?’

‘No, I don’t know,’ Sebastian said sadly. ‘But I wish I did.’

On the third visit, Rikard brought news from the front. The Alpha regiment of Wolf’s Dragoons had indeed come burning in, landing behind enemy lines and helping to rout the First Atrean Dragoons. The remaining loyalists, survivors of the Sixth and Head Hunters, were in retreat. Around five companies of MechWarriors had been captured. Sebastian sat up, grabbed the list of names from Rikard, scanning down with one finger.

‘Sorry, Seb, she ain’t there,’ Rikard said. ‘Not listed as KIA, either. Maybe she got away.’

Maybe she had, he had wanted to believe. A fantasy. Of course she had escaped. People needed fantasies.

A courier brought a datachip in a ComStar pouch, whose seals had been torn and roughly pasted back at least twice, so that the top and bottom halves didn’t line up. Censors, of course, going through his mail. The chip had a recorded message from his father, slightly redacted, and he watched it on a unit propped at the end of the hospital bed, with the guard watching impassively over his shoulder.

His father’s face appeared, too close to the camera, so that every pore was visible, blocking out what appeared to be a barracks room behind him. The time stamp said September, but the location had been pointlessly blurred out. Sebastian knew his father’s unit, the Second Ducal Guards, had been on Holt, before attacking Abadan on the border of the Marik Commonwealth.

‘Ah. Hm. Son? It’s me, your father,’ Lloyd Gordon said. He wore grey and purple fatigues, with his arms crossed and resting on a desk. ‘Hope you’re, ah, keeping well. We’ve just arrived on—’ there was a sudden hum that drowned out the audio ‘—and, well. Hm. It’s like I told you son. Everywhere we go, people are lining the streets and cheering. There was a parade in, ah, [hum] city, and people where throwing flowers for us. People are ecstatic, this is what they’ve been waiting for.

‘This is the crucible, son. The League will be reborn in the fires of this battle. This is the turning point of history. We’ve got some great people here, Colonel [hum] and Force Commander [hum], they ah really have a clear vision for the League. For centuries, we’ve been looked down upon, hm, laughed at, humiliated by the other realms.

‘But not anymore. We’re going to take back our realm, mm, take back our rightful place in the Inner Sphere. This is just the beginning, son. This is where it starts.

‘And we’re in this together, son. Still can’t quite believe it. Like a dream come true. I know I, well, I wasn’t always good at, ah, expressing myself, and you know I was disappointed for Oliver, and that wasn’t always, ah, easy for you. But that’s all past. What’s important now is that you and I do our duty, and ah, do our part to see Duke Anton’s vision through.

‘Love you son. Say hello to that nice girl of yours. No pressure, but your mother and I would love to see some grandchildren one day. Hm? Alright, that’s about as long as I can afford—’ His father reached out, and the screen went blank.

In the darkness, a message appeared: “Would you like to record a reply? [Y/N] 10% discount available on messages under 2 minutes.”

There was no keyboard on the playback machine, so Sebastian couldn’t answer.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 30 March 2019, 02:17:27
Force Commander Adeyemi was the only other one who came. He, too, had a datachip and a video to show Sebastian.

‘I’ve got good news and bad. The bad first.’ His long-jawed face was grim, and he held up the chip before slotting it into the player. ‘It’s a segment the Jabos broadcast on the entertainment channels, put out by their propaganda department,’ he explained. ‘CO and I thought you’d better watch it.’

The holo started up. Ominous, slightly martial music played, over heavily stylized black-and-white file footage of combat. Artillery cannons belched smoke into the sky. Aerospace fighters flashed over the terrain, letting fall trails of tiny black sticks that blossomed into fire when they hit the ground. A BattleMech staggered under fire, belching heavy smoke. The view began to pull back, so that these images became a collage. Four images at once, then 16, 32, 64, each one getting smaller and smaller, until the details of each clip were lost, forming only a pattern of light and dark. As the view pulled even further back, these tiny squares of video formed a shape. A face. Anton Marik.

The title appeared across his face, in a battered, battle-worn font made to look as though it had been splattered with blood. The title was “Faces of Evil.”

Sebastian watched with detached boredom. So the official channels didn’t like Anton much, so what? Over horror-movie background music, highly desaturated clips showed Anton as a child, a teen and a young man, and a narrator described a tormented, violent, unstable youth. There were interviews with childhood classmates, fellow academy graduates, even the Captain General himself, all testifying to Anton’s instability, cruelty and ruthless ambition.

Well. They would say that, wouldn’t they?

The first segment ended. Another face appeared. Colonel Gerald Marik. The Captain General’s second son got the same treatment as his uncle—troubled childhood, an angry young man growing into a dangerous adult.

Sebastian had stopped listening. Neither man was actually accused of any serious crimes, he noted. Embezzlement, wasting government money, a hint of incompetence. No massacres or murders. Being a bully as a child. Was that the best they could do?

There were others, after Gerald. Various colonels and governors who’d gone over to Anton’s side, all had their characters assassinated with a kind of dutiful diligence, a boring thoroughness.

The last face to appear on the show was Sebastian’s own.

“Sebastian Gordon: The Bastard of Bernardo.”

There were multiple clips of his charge, knocking Anthony Sarloveze’s Hunchback into the water. Edited, of course, to exclude the explosion that had blown Thaddeus Vanra’s ’Mech to pieces.

They’d interviewed Sarloveze’s brother, Armand. Of course. ‘This is the kind of person Anton has attracted to his side,’ he told the interviewer. ‘Cowardly murderers.’

Hadn’t he recently faced Gordon in battle on Sophie’s World, asked the interviewer.

‘Correct,’ Armand nodded curtly. ‘I would have had him, but he is heavily guarded. For this reason, the Captain General himself has authorized the creation of “Justiciar” lances, for the expressed purpose of hunting down and killing the criminal leadership of this revolt. The way to crush this rebellion is to take out the ringleaders. Cut off the serpent’s head and the body will die.

‘Let this be a clear message to anyone whose loyalty is wavering: Traitors and killers will not be safe anywhere, no matter how far you run or where you try to hide. And to Gordon, I say this: We’re coming for you.’

The next interview was even worse. ‘Yes, I’ve known Seb since childhood, all his life, obviously,’ said his brother, Oliver Gordon. His brother sat beside his mother on a couch, the two of them looking stiff and strained. ‘It’s incomprehensible to us that he’s become this monster. We are deeply sorry for those he has hurt. We are donating half of our estate income to fund a hospital to help treat those wounded in the terrible war my brother has helped start.’

Adeyemi leaned forward, and killed the power on the playback unit.

‘Oh,’ said Sebastian. Just went he had thought he was dead, beyond all feeling, they found a way to drive the knife in a little deeper. A way to make him hurt. ‘Ah.’

He had foolishly assumed that hospital was where you went to get better, not where you went to have everything taken away.

It was as though he was living in a kind of reverse-Big Bang, the universe inexorably shrinking all around him and closing in, all the things he’d known being slowly erased from existence. Melanie first, now half this family—his mother and brother.

Sebastian had hoped they might have been left in peace. The era of “Total War” and mass mobilization was long over. Wars these days were the province of a tiny handful of hereditary warrior elite, with a small sprinkling of professionals. Raids and battles and invasions were highly stylized affairs designed to keep the Real where people lived and the Hole where combat happened separate. Even this revolt, he’d thought, was in the end a personal matter, between Anton and Janos, Armand and himself. They could have left his mother out of it.

‘Under duress, I think, Gordon,’ said Adeyemi. Trying for sympathetic, sounding uncaring. ‘Don’t worry, I’ll put you in my command lance once we get you a new ’Mech. We’ll get this guy.’

Oh yes, and there was an officially-appointed extermination squad out there now, looking for him.

‘A new ’Mech? That could take a while, sir,’ he said.

‘Ah, well that’s where you’re wrong, Gordon,’ Adeyemi said. ‘That’s the one good thing that’s come of your 15 seconds of fame. Seems somebody high up in Wolf’s Dragoons heard about your friendly fire incident, and wants to make it up to you.’

‘They do?’

‘PR gig, trying to improve cooperation between the Dragoons and us regulars by showing all of us as one big happy family. They’re sending someone out next week to meet you.’

‘Who?’

‘Man by the name of Joshua Wolf.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 30 March 2019, 05:56:43
Hi dubble_g,

 RL intervened resulting in hiatus fowwing up on fan fiction reading ... so I am caught up again.

 The hits from Germany is most likely me (hopefully not only me :)).

 I must say that you have done it again: a top-notch job of a tale  :thumbsup:

 Excellent characters, unexpected plot twists ... I am really looking forward to the next installments  8)

Best Regards,
Christian
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Sir Chaos on 30 March 2019, 07:32:35
The hits from Germany is most likely me (hopefully not only me :)).

*jumps up and down excitedly*

Me, too! Me, too!

Best Regards,
also Christian
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Esskatze on 31 March 2019, 05:43:07
Right on, gotcha. It's easy to forget BT has a non-English following (on my blog I seem to get a lot of hits from Germany and Malaysia???). I'd probably be tetchy too if I had to read four Stackpole novellas. So, we cool now, we so icy we be sinking the Titanic, we so frosty we've single-handedly averted global warming.

I hope that things between us aren't "frosty". But "cool" we can agree on, yes, as cool as the iceberg that sunk the Titanic.

Also, I seem to be the third hit from Germany. Ze Invasion of ze Germans is vell underway!
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Sir Chaos on 31 March 2019, 07:25:47
I hope that things between us aren't "frosty". But "cool" we can agree on, yes, as cool as the iceberg that sunk the Titanic.

Also, I seem to be the third hit from Germany. Ze Invasion of ze Germans is vell underway!

Nah... when we invade, a lot more things get broken in the process. This is basically just tourism, which tends to cause a lot less collateral damage.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 31 March 2019, 14:26:37
Okay, three Germans now: do they have Skat in Battletech?

18 - with  Thunderbolt  ;D

Best Regards,
Christian
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 31 March 2019, 19:09:03
Mein Gott, they're everywhere... Now I know how Patton felt at Bastogne. Although wait, no, he wasn't there. Though it does give me flashbacks to backpacking in Thailand, where every third backpacker was (A) German and (B) at least six inches taller than me.

Is it just this thread, or are our Teutonic friends just naturally a big part of the BT audience, or are Germans more likely to post replies than lurking Amerikaner, or do Americans not like my writing style, or ... just what exactly is going on. The people demand answers. Anyway, I'm obviously writing in the wrong language.

Also: Esskatze, in this context "frosty" just means cool, chill, mensch!

***

EIGHTEEN
Temporary recovery


A woman from the PR division, in a uniform with creases so sharp they sliced any light that dared fall on them, came to see Sebastian before Joshua Wolf’s arrival, bringing with her a small coterie of civilians—a vampish fashion stylist, a gently rounded, mousy makeup artist and a tall, curly-haired hairdresser.

They bustled in without introduction and with only a cursory knock, and surrounded the hospital bed, two on either side. The guard stood in the doorway, nervously shifting from foot to foot, unsure whether to remove them or not. Eventually, he shrugged, and went outside again.

The hairdresser parked a tiered and hinged kind of toolbox upon a chair, and began extracting a series of scissors, hair brushes, sprays and creams, while the makeup artist had her own palette, and the fashion stylist extracted four plastic-wrapped, freshly-pressed uniforms from a clothes carrier and lay them on the side of the bed.

The PR agent took one look at Sebastian and scowled. ‘He doesn’t look very injured,’ she snapped. ‘Can’t we put him in a cast or something? Bloodied bandage around the head?’

The fashion stylist pursed her blood-red lips, and tapped a finger against her chin. ‘Are you still injured?’ she asked Sebastian.

He shrugged a little. ‘Got a hot compress on my ribs.’

‘Can you wear that outside your uniform?’

‘Um, no? Not much point.’

The stylist shrugged, indifferent. ‘The dress uniform will be fine,’ she said to the agent. ‘Or maybe the cockpit tunic, shows the arms and legs off nicely. Ready to get back into action, that kind of thing. It’ll play well.’

‘Hope so. Unity, he looks so glum. Can he smile?’ The question, near as Sebastian could tell, appeared aimed at the hairdresser, who had taken a pair of needle-fine scissors and was peering intently at the top of Sebastian’s head.

The hairdresser lowered his scissors, looked from the PR agent to Sebastian and arched an eyebrow. ‘Well? How about it?’

Sebastian gave him a cheesy, teeth-baring rictus of a smile: all mouth, no feeling.

‘Good enough,’ the hairdresser shrugged. ‘Yeah, he can,’ he said to the agent.

‘How about the color? Can we lighten that a little?’ She eyed Sebastian’s hair critically. ‘Something to catch the light. A little more strawberry in the blond?’

‘I’m an artist, not a magician,’ the hairdresser replied. ‘Back at the salon, sure. Out here? Not likely.’

‘Well,’ she huffed, irritably. ‘He’ll have to do. And for pity’s sake, put some color on his cheeks. He looks like a ghost.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 31 March 2019, 19:12:15
Sebastian stood at the foot of his bed, and tugged at the cuffs of the uniform. The stylist had insisted it was perfectly tailored to him, but she’d evidently treated it with something to harden the fabric and stop it from wrinkling, and it itched wherever it met his skin.

There was a commotion outside the door, and Joshua Wolf swept into the room, two aides and a holocamera crew in tow.

If Rafael Moreno had been the cheap, plastic imitation of what a hero was supposed to look like, Joshua Wolf was the real deal. He did not look like an actor pretending to be a handsome, gallant, charming and intelligent soldier—it felt like he actually was those things, he inhabited those words to every last letter, oozed those qualities for his pores. Radiated them with every glance and smile. It was something almost alien, from a different world, another reality far removed from the Inner Sphere.

People talk about charisma, Sebastian thought, this is what they meant. Men were willing to fight for Jaime Wolf, the saying went. They were willing to die for Joshua.

‘You must be Lieutenant Gordon,’ he smiled and extended his hand, and as Sebastian shook it, he couldn’t help but feel he’d suddenly become the most important man in the galaxy. ‘Please accept our deepest and sincerest apologies for what happened. No hard feelings, I hope Lieutenant.’

‘Fog of war,’ he heard himself say.

‘Well, that’s very kind of you to say, Lieutenant Gordon, but let me tell you, we in the Dragoons take this very seriously. We like to believe we are professionals, the best. When we slip up, we don’t hide it, we admit our mistakes and fix them. So we’d like to make it up to you.’ He suddenly threw his arm around Sebastian’s shoulders and turned towards the holocamera crew. ‘Smile a little,’ he said very quietly, without moving his lips.

Sebastian blinked at the crew, and assayed a weak grin. The holocamera flashed. (Much later, that holo would appear again, in a hospital on Park Place).

‘Take a walk with me, Lieutenant?’ Before Sebastian could reply, he was being gently but insistently guided out the door, down the corridor, and outside. The crew trailed behind, obedient as little ducklings.

‘This way,’ Joshua smiled, and let go Sebastian’s shoulder. He set off at a leisurely stroll. After a moment of hesitation, Sebastian jogged a little to keep pace. ‘Ribs okay? Let me know if I’m going too fast. Now the camera crew is behind us, we can actually talk.’

‘About?’

‘Hell of a thing, living under a death sentence. You people—you’d think you’d have learned to put boundaries around war, fence it off a little.’

‘You have boundaries, where you’re from?’

Joshua gave him a slight, “nice try” smile, and ignored the question. The Dragoons never spoke of their origins. ‘Your CO was a little resistant to my visit at first. Anything I should know?’

‘Ah, that.’ Sebastian walked in silence for a few steps. ‘My … I was in love with a woman who is accused of defecting to the Jabos.’

‘Jabos?’

‘Janos’ boys. Our nickname for the … other side.’

‘A woman, huh?’ Joshua smiled a little, to himself. A faraway smile.

‘Go ahead and laugh,’ Sebastian said, disappointed in the other man in spite of himself. How you immediately wanted him to like you, to respect you, to listen to your ideas. How much it hurt when you felt he didn’t. ‘Hell, I’d laugh in your place.’

‘I’m not laughing at you Lieutenant—Sebastian. Can we use our first names? Call me Joshua, please.’ Joshua turned his head as they walked, and Sebastian was surprised to see no mockery there, only warmth and understanding. If it was an act, it was a convincing one. ‘Maybe there was a time when I would have, to be honest. But no. I’m the last one who should be laughing at how anyone loves.’

‘You?’

‘Love can be a tricky thing. It’s about sharing, not control. Real love isn’t, at any rate. We don’t try to control the ones we love, do we?’ He chuckled. ‘There’s someone out there who throws herself headfirst into every fight she can find, but I wouldn’t have it any other way, because otherwise she wouldn’t be who she is, she wouldn’t be the one I love. Not that I could change her, even if I wanted. It’s hard, but I just have to trust she knows what she’s doing—and of course she does. She’s the best. You follow me?’

‘No, not really,’ Sebastian admitted.

Joshua laughed again. ‘No, me neither.’ They walked in silence again, long enough for Sebastian to pay attention now to where they were heading, where they might be going. This was the way to the ’Mech park. In particular, a sort of hangar building had been erected while he was in the infirmary, tall and wide enough to house a lance of BattleMechs.

‘You said “is accused of defecting” Sebastian, not “she defected”,’ Joshua said suddenly. ‘You don’t believe she did?’

He thought about how to answer that one. Gave up. ‘I think it wasn’t so simple.’

Joshua grunted sympathetically. ‘No. Real life rarely is.’ They stopped before the new hangar building, which had great ’Mech-scale sliding doors, and a more human-sized one around the corner. Joshua hesitated before the door, hand on the handle. ‘You don’t seem so happy here, Sebastian. I’ve seen your record.’ He tilted his head towards Sebastian and whispered quietly enough for the camera crew behind them not to catch, ‘Ever thought of going mercenary?’

‘No,’ Sebastian said automatically, but now that Joshua mentioned it, well, why not? Even if Anton won, what future would there be for him in a regime run by men like Frank Streicher. He could find Melanie, they could leave together. Start a new life. ‘Maybe, when this is over,’ he said lamely.

Joshua patted him on the shoulder. ‘Well, if you do, look us up.’ He winked. ‘We shouldn’t be too hard to find.’ He opened the door a crack, stopped again. ‘The techs did the best they could, on such short notice, with what’s available. So, just for the cameras, be nice, okay?’

‘For the cameras.’

‘Hey, don’t give me that Sebastian. Yes, this is a PR stunt. But it’s also genuine—We do feel bad about what happened, and we do want to make this right. It can be both, at the same time. Things in this life are rarely entirely good or bad, true or false, one thing or another. It is what you make of it.’

It was pitch dark inside. Joshua flipped on a small torch, and used its pencil beam to illuminate a small patch of floor. Two strips of tape had been placed there in an X.

‘Just stand there,’ Joshua said, ignoring Sebastian’s questioning look with a grin. There was a bustle around the two as the camera crew divided, some in front of them, some behind. ‘All set?’ Joshua said. ‘Lights!’

Floodlights in rows along the high ceiling blazed, forcing Sebastian to narrow his eyes to slits. There was something there in the center of the hangar, a huge and vaguely familiar profile. He blinked a few times, until his eyes adjusted, and he could open them wide again.

It was the Taranis. Check that, it had been the Taranis, in its previous life. Well, parts of it had.

It looked moderately hideous, a twisted parody of what his family’s Thunderbolt had been. It had become what they called a “FrankenMech,” a bolted-together mishmash of parts from half a dozen different designs.

The left arm was a stump, with a laser cannon and missile launcher attached directly to the shoulder. The right arm now hung bare and weaponless. The humanoid legs had been completely replaced with vaguely birdlike, backward-canting ones, nearly half as thick again as the Thunderbolt’s original legs had been. Another tube had been added to the shoulder, beside the Delta Dart long-range rack.

Sebastian became aware he was staring, and of the camera crew filming him staring.

‘Be nice,’ Joshua repeated, again doing his ventriloquism trick of speaking without moving his mouth. Then, pitched more normally for the cameras to pick up, he asked, ‘Well, what do you think?’

‘Incredible,’ said Sebastian. ‘I’m speechless.’

‘That’s the spirit,’ laughed Joshua. He nodded towards a figure standing by the foot of the BattleMech. ‘Come meet our Senior Tech. She’ll take you through the changes.’

The Senior Tech was surprisingly young, Sebastian thought, maybe barely as old as he was. A very precise woman whose Dragoon overalls were spotless and wrinkle-free, with a head of hair pulled back from her face, each follicle aligned with millimeter accuracy, and a compad she held flat, perfectly parallel to the floor.

‘This is our Senior Tech, Bynfield’ Joshua introduced her.

‘Just Bynfield?’ Sebastian asked as they shook hands. ‘I know someone with only one name, too. Are you from Astrokaszy?’

A blank look. ‘Where is that?’

‘Aren’t you people from the Periphery?’

‘Ah,’ she extracted her hand. ‘Yes. Well, actually no.’

Sebastian nodded, as if that made sense. ‘Glad we narrowed that down there.’

Joshua was quietly chuckling at the exchange. ‘Give it up, Sebastian. You aren’t going to trick us into giving up our secrets that easily. The specs, Bynfield?’

The Senior Tech nodded. ‘Yessir.’ She gestured up towards the BattleMech. ‘First of all, let me apologize. We have not had time to paint it, and I do not think we will, but I believe your own support staff can manage this to your tastes.

‘The leg assembly came from a Ki … excuse me, a kind of assault ’Mech,’ she tapped the compad, then pointed at the stump of a left arm. ‘We could not find a TDR left arm assembly on short notice, but we did have a point-defense ball turret that was the right size. That puts a Harmon laser on the left side, similar in capability to your old Sunglow, plus we upped your short-range missiles to a six-rack.’

She shifted slightly, pointing at the new weapons tube high on the shoulder. ‘The heavier legs means you will move slower, but can carry more weight. We had a spare KaliYama Class 10, so we have added that on the top there, beside the launcher, giving you a new weapon system to compensate for the loss of the left-arm machineguns, in addition to the three torso-mounted lasers. That should help you in combat against opponents such as, just for example, an Awesome.’
Bynfield thumbed off the compad, and tucked it smartly under her arm. ‘Any questions?’

‘Maybe after I have a closer look,’ Sebastian said. ‘But it’s amazing, the way you’ve been able to stick these parts together, and get them to actually function, in so short a time.’

‘Yes, we are proficient at … adjusting the configuration of BattleMechs,’ Bynfield replied, with a hint of pride. ‘Shall I show you the cockpit?’

Sebastian and Bynfield did a few laps around the feet of the BattleMech, before taking a power lift up to the cockpit and running Sebastian through the controls. Colonel Marik and Force Commander Adeyemi were talking with Joshua when they came back down, relaxed but serious, masters of the situation. The holocamera crew circled them, lenses drinking in the tableau.

Joshua looked up and smiled as Bynfield and Sebastian stepped off the lift and wandered back.

‘All good? Fantastic. I’m afraid that’s it for me. Sorry to hear we won’t be fighting side-by-side from now on. But good luck, Sebastian. We’ve had some hard times, and let’s be honest, they’re about to get a whole lot harder,’ Joshua shook his hand, firmly, and placed his other hand over top in a warm clasp. ‘But our future’s about to change. I’ve got a feeling.’

Sebastian waited beside Gerald and Adeyemi as Joshua and his aides walked away, turning once at the doorway for a last wave, before disappearing outside and into a waiting convoy of Dragoon vehicles.

It felt as though a little light had leaked out with him.

‘What did he mean about not fighting together, sir?’ Sebastian asked Gerald.

‘Mm? Oh, haven’t you heard? Now that the Jabos are running from Sophie’s World, we’re shifting to the coreword front,’ Gerald smiled. ‘To Berenson. Home of your old friends, the Fifteenth Marik Militia.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Esskatze on 01 April 2019, 08:49:36
Also: Esskatze, in this context "frosty" just means cool, chill, mensch!

So happy to hear that. I was actually afraid I'd have to make it up to you by sending you a crate of best Belarussian vodka, made where my folks are from. Good to know that's not necessary at all.

Quote
Mein Gott, they're everywhere... Now I know how Patton felt at Bastogne. Although wait, no, he wasn't there. Though it does give me flashbacks to backpacking in Thailand, where every third backpacker was (A) German and (B) at least six inches taller than me.

Is it just this thread, or are our Teutonic friends just naturally a big part of the BT audience, or are Germans more likely to post replies than lurking Amerikaner, or do Americans not like my writing style, or ... just what exactly is going on. The people demand answers. Anyway, I'm obviously writing in the wrong language.

Germans indeed make up the second largest group in the BattleTech community. And at least in MechWarrior:Online, Russians are the third-largest in size. I wonder what's the reason for this. Whaddoya think, could it have something to do with giant walking tanks?
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Sir Chaos on 01 April 2019, 09:15:40
giant walking tanks

The technical term is "big stompy bots".

Us Germans are terrible sticklers for detail, after all.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 01 April 2019, 13:16:11
We Germans are worse than stickler for details, we are perfectionists.

I have to remind myself time and again: good enough is good enough! And good enough now is better than slight better later! Otherwise things gets bogged down in detail. And that is not only me.

Best Regards,
Christian
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 01 April 2019, 19:10:41
... Is the story even needed at this point? Y'all seem to be doing fine without me. :)) Or is this kinda like the radio now, some background noise for the conversation?

So happy to hear that. I was actually afraid I'd have to make it up to you by sending you a crate of best Belarussian vodka, made where my folks are from. Good to know that's not necessary at all.

My liver thanks you, if not my brain.

***

NINETEEN
Berenson, November 3014


It was a mountain so large and vast that when you stood on the slopes, it was impossible to tell you were on a mountain, save that the ground seemed to tilt forever under your feet, no matter how far you walked. You couldn’t see it when you were there—only by leaving could you appreciate the shape. From orbit or high-flying fighter would you see that those on the ground beetled across the shoulder of a giant shield volcano, a roughly-scribbled circle of upwelling stone 400 kilometers from edge to edge, rising 12 kilometers from the plain to the sunken caldera at the top.

It was geography so massive it had its own sub-geography. From the central caldera the landscape was roughly divisible into five pie-slice wedges. From twelve o’clock, true north, to about two o’clock spread broken and rocky terrain, becoming more gentle and sandy between two and five o’clock. From five to six was a narrow geothermal area, dotted with fumaroles, mudpots and geysers. Six to nine was a land of valleys and crevices, a twisting maze tracing the course of ancient lava flows. From nine back to twelve a series of high and hard ridges radiated from the peak.

The Fourth Ducal Guards were advancing along the ridges, while the Third pushed up the ancient lava beds, towards the geothermal springs. The Fifteenth was out there, on the eastern slopes of the mountain, but they were constantly falling back, refusing to be caught between the pincers of Anton’s two regiments. It should have been an easy campaign—the Berenson was in Duke Anton’s Capellan Operations Area, and as a loyalist unit (as their colonel had made clear at the Destreza meeting) the Eighteenth had been starved of supplies.

But battles happened now by mutual consent, and the Eighteenth was very clearly not consenting to anything.

Sebastian and Rikard were attached to Adeyemi’s command lance now, making a reinforced lance of six BattleMechs. They advanced cautiously down a narrow and twisting high-walled canyon. The lead Quickdraw would pop up to the shoulder of the canyon periodically, scan the area and jet back down. A laser-armed Wolverine-M came next, then Adeyemi’s own Thunderbolt, followed by Sebastian’s new ’Mech and Rikard’s Warhammer. A Catapult brought up the rear, an ostrich-like machine with large missile launcher bins in place of arms and a long nose packed with lasers.

Sebastian had dubbed his new ride the Mjolnir, after the hammer of Thor, the Norse god of thunder. Not enough remained of the Taranis to carry on the name, and in any case the new BattleMech seemed more a blunt instrument than a poetic god.

The canyon echoed with the distant echo of thudding of autocannon, and flights of bright-feathered missiles leaped into the air, just visible above the canyon walls, and then dove to ground in muffled explosions.

Adeyemi was on the battalion channel with Streicher and the other captains, trying to pin down the elusive Fifteenth, leaving the lance channel quiet.

To fill the time, Rikard had opened a private channel on a tightbeam comm laser to Sebastian’s ’Mech, and was explaining some of the stranger religions he’d encountered in the Periphery. There was little else to do but keep their eyes on the sensors, and slog slowly behind one another.

‘… so that’s why they believe that “reality” is actually a simulation, running in some alien mainframe,’ Rikard was explaining. ‘They believe that when enough people realize it’s a simulation, then the simulation will become worthless. Whoever is running it will have to shut it down and we’ll all wake up to whatever “reality” really is. It’s been a popular theory ever since the dawn of the computer age.’

The whole thing seemed daft to Sebastian. ‘What if reality is much worse than the simulation?’ he objected. ‘Like, if we’re all slaves, or starving to death, or not even human, just bacteria or something in a petri dish.’

‘Well, guess the point is that at least you’d know. You wouldn’t be living in an illusion anymore.’

‘No thanks,’ said Sebastian. ‘I’ll stick with this world, terrible as it is, over the possibility of something worse.’

‘Yeah. I kind of figured you’d see it that way.’

A signal from the lead Quickdraw cut through their conversation.

‘Devil Two to Devil One. Branching in the canyon up ahead,’ radioed the point man from his perch just above their heads. ‘Looks like a kind of delta. Five or six different ways we could go. Orders, sir?’

On the remote video link, Sebastian could see what he meant. The canyon widened a few hundred meters ahead, creating a kind of elongated, almost bowl in the terrain, a bit like a coliseum, with the surrounding rock wall pierced in six different places by gaps of varying sizes, leading further off towards the east and south.

‘The southern routes take us off course,’ said Adeyemi after a moment’s thought. ‘Devil Two, check out the easternmost route, Devil Three, the one beside it. Move ahead two kilometers and check direction, depth and width of the canyon. Rest of us will park, wait for your report.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 01 April 2019, 19:14:11
The Quickdraw and Wolverine moved forward, into the oval bowl. ‘Let’s go,’ the Quickdraw pilot said. ‘Last one in’s a Liao.’

The pilot kicked in the jump jets, lifting his ’Mech off the ground and over towards a large canyon leading east.

The video feed whited out. Sebastian looked up in time to see at least six particle and laser bolts slam into the ’Mech in midair from four different directions. The Quickdraw’s left leg was severed at the knee. It spun in a crazy pirouette, slammed into the canyon wall, bounced off in a landslide of rock and gravel, and landed on its back in a cloud of dust.

‘Ambush!’ Devil Three shouted. His Wolverine began to spit laser and missile fire towards the canyon mouths. Answering fire whipsawed across the ’Mech.

‘Covering fire,’ ordered Adeyemi, and charged his Thunderbolt forward, out of the entry canyon and into the bowl, Sebastian and Rikard close behind.

Sebastian cursed, but pushed his BattleMech ahead all the same. In an ambush, wasn’t it better to retreat, regroup, then hit back rather than trying to fight the enemy on the ground of their choosing? But it was too late, Adeyemi was already plunging forward.

Target acquired.’ The voice of the system the Dragoons had installed was still feminine, yet sharper and harder.

Eight assault and heavy BattleMechs lurched from the six channels, weapons blazing, an Awesome in the center. The moment Adeyemi’s BattleMech appeared they shifted their fire from the blackened and blistered Wolverine, and focused on the Thunderbolt.

The open channel crackled with a voice Sebastian knew all too well. ‘That’s him! No escape this time, Bastard!’

Armand Sarloveze had made good his threat. Here was his “Justiciar” squad, come to get revenge. And in the long transit to Berenson they’d missed the news. They didn’t know about the friendly fire incident or his new BattleMech. They thought Adeyemi was him.

Perfect. Sebastian interlinked every weapon to a single trigger, and fired everything he had at Sarloveze’s Awesome.
Rikard was shouting at him to engage some of the lighter ’Mechs. Adeyemi was yelling something too. But it didn’t matter. Here was Sarloveze, right where Sebastian wanted him.

Even the mighty Awesome staggered under the first salvo. Sarloveze tried to ignore him, and fired at the Thunderbolt again. Adeyemi’s ’Mech was rapidly becoming a wreck, armor cracked and blistered, burning from at least three internal fires, the shoulder Dart launcher missing.

Well, let him hold for just a few seconds more. Sebastian waited for his weapons to cycle, kept the crosshairs on the Awesome, and fired another blast. Lasers carved long glowing lines through the armor, missiles scattered over a dozen hits, the autocannon shells shattered an elbow, punched a line of holes in one shoulder and shot the comm antenna away.

The Mjolnir shuddered as autocannon shells raked the forward armor. A quad-cannon JagerMech, now turning to engage him. Beside it a Centurion. He had to finish this fast.

Armand’s Awesome blasted Adeyemi’s Thunderbolt with its triple PPCs again. Adeyemi’s ‘Mech sagged forward, bowing at the waist. Then the torso burst open in a spurt of black smoke and flame. The cockpit top blew open and Adeyemi was hurled skyward in his ejection seat as secondary explosions consumed his ’Mech.

The Awesome’s right arm cannon tracked skywards. Sebastian fired. The Harmon laser and KaliYama cannon hadn’t cycled yet. The smaller lasers and missiles splashed damage across the Awesome, here and there slicing into already-weakened plates, piercing through to the mechanisms underneath.

Armand fired, and Adeyemi’s ejection seat dissolved in a beam of blue-white light.

There was a whoop and cheer across the open channel. ‘We got him! We got him!’

Still firing steadily, the ambushing BattleMechs began to inch back. The Centurion moved between the Awesome and Sebastian, covering his commander’s retreat.

Sebastian fired on the Centurion, riddling it with holes, advanced, fired, tore free an arm, blew apart a knee. The pilot gamely tried to raise his right-arm autocannon and hit back. A blast from Sebastian’s left-arm laser lanced through its heart. As its fusion reactor guttered and failed, the machine pitched to the ground.

Sebastian brought a foot down on the Centurion’s back, ready to find and kill Sarloveze next.

His way was blocked by Rikard’s Warhammer.

‘Move,’ he snarled at Rikard.

‘Let them go,’ Rikard advised. ‘They think you’re dead. Let ‘em think that. Chase them, and we could be blundering into another trap. We’re down to three, they’ve still got six. Let ‘em go.’

The Quickdraw lay in pieces by the canyon wall. Adeyemi’s Thunderbolt was a heap of smoldering metal. The Wolverine was down, gyro shot through, unable to stand. Against which they’d only taken down the JagerMech and Centurion.
But the odds didn’t matter. Only one thing mattered, and that was ending the life of Sarloveze. After that? Maybe they would wake up from the simulation, like Rikard’s strange cultists, find it had all been a test. It didn’t matter.

Sebastian thought about shooting the Warhammer down. The crosshairs on his HUD settled over the other machine’s cockpit. The targeting computer flashed them green. Refused to lock on without an override. He reached for the override button.

‘He thinks you’re dead,’ Rikard repeated. ‘I’m not saying we give up. I’m saying we use that. Hit him when he isn’t expecting it. Don’t play his game.’

Sebastian nodded to himself. The idea made a lot of sense, he had to admit. He relaxed his grip on the weapons controls. ‘If we can shadow them from a distance,’ he mused. ‘Find out where they’re camped. If we hit tonight, their guard may be down. Probably be celebrating my death.’

‘Aye,’ agreed Rikard. ‘Nothing like showing up at your own wake.’

They were interrupted by a ping over the battalion channel.

‘Devil Four here,’ Sebastian responded.

‘This is Redback One. What happened to Devil One?’ It was Streicher, sounding irritated. ‘I’ve been trying to reach him for the last 10 minutes.’

‘Devil One is down. Devil Two and Three same. Grid echo-twelve. It was a headhunter team, eight bandits. We are planning to pursue. Hostiles are heading for foxtrot-twelve.’

‘All right, as senior captain I’m assuming control of the battalion,’ said Streicher. ‘Negative on the pursuit. All elements to return to rally point alpha.’

Sebastian mouthed several curses to himself in the quiet of his cockpit before replying. ‘Request you reconsider, Redback One. This is a high-priority target. We have a real chance to deal some damage here. Gonna look good if we can take out a headhunter squad.’ Clutching at straws, appealing to the man’s ego. But they couldn’t just let Sarloveze go.

Streicher seemed to consider the idea for a few seconds. ‘Tempting, but no, Devil Four. Pull back.’

Sebastian tried one last time. ‘A flyby, Redback One. At least have our birds see where their nest is.’

Streicher grunted. ‘It’s an idea. I’ll put in a word with ASF command, see if we can mark them. Now head for rally point Alpha. That’s an order, Devil Four.’

Sebastian mumbled a thank you, and killed the channel. Rikard moved aside, beginning to retrace their steps back up the canyon. Sebastian didn’t follow immediately. He sat, staring in the direction Armand had gone. It wasn’t too late. If he moved now, pushed the Mjolnir to the limit, he might still catch him.

‘Coming, Seb?’ Rikard asked.

It was a fantasy, a hopeless fantasy that had as much to do with the real world as some Periphery cultist’s belief in a galactic simulation. He kicked the console once. ‘Temper,’ the Mech said sharply.

Sebastian was startled. He looked around the cockpit but could see no camera. Who knew what the Dragoons had installed? Still, it broke the spell. He turned his ’Mech around, and plodded after Rikard.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Sir Chaos on 02 April 2019, 02:01:15
... Is the story even needed at this point? Y'all seem to be doing fine without me. :)) Or is this kinda like the radio now, some background noise for the conversation?

I was aiming more for a "Waldorf and Statler on the balcony" act there.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 02 April 2019, 02:33:22
I was aiming more for a "Waldorf and Statler on the balcony" act there.

S: You talked through the whole story, you fool!

W: Who's a fool? You read it!
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Sir Chaos on 02 April 2019, 02:52:38
S: You talked through the whole story, you fool!

W: Who's a fool? You read it!

Both: Do-ho-ho!
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Esskatze on 02 April 2019, 11:02:06
So, just for clarification: The Mech the legs are from is a Kit Fox? Because I can't think of another Mech that starts with "Ki..." and has thin, birdlike legs. If so, how can the legs of a 30-tonner support a 60+ ton FrankenMech?
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Sir Chaos on 02 April 2019, 11:08:44
So, just for clarification: The Mech the legs are from is a Kit Fox? Because I can't think of another Mech that starts with "Ki..." and has thin, birdlike legs. If so, how can the legs of a 30-tonner support a 60+ ton FrankenMech?

"Heavier legs", she said. Sounds more like a Kingfisher.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: XaosGorilla on 02 April 2019, 13:37:41
king crab
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 02 April 2019, 20:49:12
Our simian friend has it right. The description is meant as an Easter Egg (-ish, type of thing) for MWO players:
https://mwomercs.com/corsair

***

TWENTY
Regrets


Frank Streicher looked pleased with his new Force Commander’s uniform. He kept crossing his arms or tapping his wrists, drawing attention to the rank at his cuff, or sticking a hand in his pocket so only the cuff showed.

He stood at the end of the meeting room inside the battalion’s mobile headquarters, a large and boxy six-wheeled armored vehicle that towed a large trailer containing a sophisticated battle computer. This computer could pull together sensor, video and communications data from all the units in the battalion and used them to create a composite map of the operations area.

At the height of the Star League, three or four centuries ago, these computers could produce real-time, annotated and scalable 3D images of the entire area and provided AI-driven advice to commanders, but like so much technology the system had grown old and failed, the factories that once produced the components had been bombed and blasted into oblivion, and it had been replaced with simpler, cheaper, cruder technology.

The map was two-dimensional, updated only fitfully as various units reported in. The only advice it could give was to check its network settings and try again.

It was working today, and at the moment displayed a large, grainy and slightly fuzzy aerial photograph rather than a map. The terrain it displayed was pockmarked with small, oddly symmetrically round lakes, along with hairline cracks and a few meandering streams of blue. Much of the photo was obscured by clouds of white vapor. Here and there the ground was marked by blocky, unnatural shadows.

Around the table stood Streicher, Sebastian and Rikard, as well as Lieutenants Delavigne (now field-promoted to Captain) and Demir.

‘We got a high-altitude pass by a pair of F-10s over Seb’s headhunter squad,’ Streicher explained. The F-10 Cheetah was the League’s standard recon and interceptor aerospace fighter. ‘They’ve pulled back to the Lesser Geyser Basin. Hard to get a fix with all the steam blowing about, but looks like all six ’Mechs are still parked there.’

The photo blacked out, and was replaced by another of the same scene, taken from a slightly different angle. If you squinted and used your imagination to fill in some of the missing pixels, Sebastian thought the shadows were probably cast by BattleMechs.

‘From the aerial recon and BattleROMs from Gordon and the others in the command lance, Intel’s best guess is they’ve got an Awesome, either a Marauder or a Catapult, what is probably a Rifleman—though there’s a slim chance it’s another JagerMech—a Shadow Hawk, what looks like a captured Capellan Vindicator and a Phoenix Hawk. Pretty sure it’s a P-Hawk at any rate, too big for a Valkyrie.’ Streicher read off a compad. He looked up. ‘Maybe 360 tons altogether, give or take. That’s a fair chunk of firepower.’

Sebastian leaned forward over the image. ‘All the more reason to hit them now, sir, before they get back in the fight. Just give me a couple of men.’

Streicher gave a regretful little smile. ‘Wish I could, Gordon. I don’t deny taking this guy out would look good, and the boys could use a morale boost right about now. But we’re stretched thin trying to pin down the rest of the Eighteenth.’
Sebastian gripped the edge of the map table hard, feeling the plastic begin to bite into his fingers. He wouldn’t let go.

‘Sir, just one lance, and we can take out six bad guys. Not just for me sir. For Adeyemi, too.’

Streicher sighed, and absently tapped his artificial eye with one knuckle. ‘Look, Gordon. In a week or two, once the QKD and Wolverine are back in operation, or we salvage the Centurion, maybe we can do something. For now, I can give you two. You and your buddy,’ he nodded towards Rikard. After a moment’s thought, he added: ‘Plus a lance of Harassers from the HQ security company. That’s it. The best I can do.’

It sounded like a suicide mission. Two BattleMechs against six, 165 tons against 360. Plus four little Harasser hovertanks, whose speed and dual missile launchers might come in handy in the first 30 seconds of a fight, before their paper-thin armor meant they were blasted to pieces.

Well, he couldn’t wait for a better offer. He looked at Rikard. The big man gave a careless shrug, as though easily swatting his concerns aside. ‘It’s crazy,’ he said, then amended: ‘I like crazy.’

‘Well, you’ve come to the right war.’ Sebastian turned back to Streicher. ‘Then with your permission sir, we’ll leave immediately.’

‘All right, I’ll send word to the security company. Good luck,’ Streicher saluted. ‘One thing before you go,’ he said, and walked to a table at the side of the room, reached into a message pouch sitting there, pulled out an envelope and handed it to Sebastian. ‘For you. Might want to read it in private.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 02 April 2019, 20:50:44
From the corner of his eye, Sebastian saw Demir and Delavigne stiffen slightly and look at one another. It was addressed to him, from the Personnel Division on Anton’s headquarters of New Delos. ‘Thank you sir,’ he said absently, not seeing the looks of sympathy from the other two lieutenants. He remembered the last time Streicher had handed him a message, and what had happened after. Adeyemi’s message too, in the hospital on Sophie’s World. ComStar, he thought, so rarely brought good news.

It was dark out as Sebastian and Rikard left the mobile HQ and descended the steps. A long spray of milky-white stars arced overhead, for all their number and greatness just a bare fraction of the galaxy, just as the ground that stretched to the horizon was a tiny part of this world, even the massive mountain they stood on but couldn’t see just a bump on its surface.

‘See you in ten,’ said Rikard, looking at the envelope in Sebastian’s hands. ‘Maybe fifteen.’

Sebastian nodded, wandered back to his tent and sat down on the cot. No point in putting it off. He dug a thumbnail under the seal, pried it open, and took out the letter. At first, all he could see was Duke Anton’s sigil at the top, printed on thick, glossy paper.

He unfolded it.

“We regret to inform you … “

Sebastian dropped the letter, as though stung. He stared at it, unseeing, printed text a meaningless splatter of ink across the page, for several minutes. He picked it up again, and noted how his hand shook.

“We regret to inform you of the death of your father, Captain Lloyd Gordon, while on active duty with the Second Ducal Guards on Abadan.

“Some small measure of consolation may be found in the knowledge that your father died bravely, for the ideals which have made and kept the Free Worlds League the best and greatest of the Successor States, and the true heir of the Star League.

“I am confident his sacrifice has contributed to removing the madman and tyrant, Janos Marik, and to restoring our League to greatness.

“Yours sincerely,

“Anton Marik.”

Sebastian blinked away tears. He folded the letter neatly in half, then tore it into two pieces. Then tore each of those again in half. And tore the four quarters in half again, and again, before the stack of paper got to thick and too hard to tear any more.

He threw the pieces on the floor.

A brief action report was attached. It tried its best to dress things up in grand words and pretty adjectives, but it was a hasty and thin camouflage over the bald truth: His father had died in a petty, meaningless skirmish.

The Second Guards had landed, bumped into the heavy BattleMech regiment of the Stewart Commonality’s Home Guard. A few shots had been exchanged. Nothing serious. More for show than anything, a symbolic shot across each other’s bows.

One of those symbolic shots had caught his father’s Centurion wrong. Angled the wrong way at the wrong time. A very unsymbolic missile had exploded against the head unit, an unsymbolic detonation had blown a thousand shards out of the cockpit’s interior wall and send them flying in every direction, but mostly through his father. Death was about as instant as it got. About as pointless as it got, too.

As the final icing on the excremental cake, the Second had retreated soon after. The BattleMech was lost. There wouldn’t even be a body to mourn.

Sebastian tore up the action report, too, and let the shreds mingle with the letter, in a constellation about his feet, white paper on the dark ground. What did that make him? Maybe the black hole, at the center of the galaxy. That felt about right. Hollow and empty and everything he touched got crushed.

There was a gentle rustle at the tent door, of someone making just enough noise to be heard.

Rikard stood in the opening, eyes taking in the paper blizzard about Sebastian’s feet. ‘Maybe we should call this off,’ he suggested mildly. ‘Might not be the best timing.’

Sebastian’s face was expressionless as he dusted his hands on his thighs and stood up. ‘Why not?’ he said flatly. ‘Not like there’s going to be a better time.’

He strode from the tent, brushing past Rikard. Leaving the shredded message of his father behind.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 03 April 2019, 11:14:31
Every post is something unexpected.  :thumbsup: ::)
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 09 April 2019, 00:14:14
TWENTY-ONE
End Run


They advanced through the predawn fog, black shadows across the land, following a thin ribbon of a blue river that ran through the center of the Lesser Geyser Basin. The four Harasser tanks running slow and quiet in front, followed by the Mjolnir and the Warhammer.

The sound of their footfalls was lost amid the busy, industrious organ pipes of the geothermal vents. Fumaroles howled and shrieked as expanding gas fought to free itself from between thin cracks in the ground. Rainbow lakes, multicolored by bacterial colonies, bubbled and gurgled to themselves. Vapor rose from their surfaces in dragon shapes, and curled serpentine about their BattleMechs, cloaking them from view. Geysers seethed, grunted, and vomited gouts of water into the air, three times the height of a ’Mech. The spume pattered down on them, and their armor grew wet and shiny.

A pale and hesitant dawn was just creeping above the horizon when the lead Harasser tank broke the silence.

‘Approaching the target site,’ the tank commander reported. ‘I think I … yup, one contact. Bearing oh-nine, range 2000. MAD says 45 tons, so either the PXH or the VND.’

Sebastian checked the sensor uplink from the tank. The enemy BattleMech wandered slowly across the view, from left to right. A sentry then, patrolling about the camp. There would probably be at least one more ’Mech up and active, on the other side of the camp. Good odds, if there were only two. If he was right, and the rest of the squad was celebrating his supposed death. If they moved fast. If, and if, and if. Well, this wasn’t a game, and there were no certainties. He’d come too far to turn back now.

‘All right, power up, go full throttle, make one high-speed pass and leg it,’ he told the tank commander. ‘Watch for another ’Mech on the other side. Don’t engage. I just need you guys to make a distraction.’

‘Oh, we’re good at that,’ the commander acknowledged, and clicked off.

The murmur of the Harassers’ thrust fans slid up the scale to a high-pitched wail and the four low, sleek hovertanks rocketed forward. Sebastian pushed his own throttle all the way forward, feeling the cockpit bounce as the Mjolnir’s legs pistoned into the ground.

Target acquired.’ A red icon was painted on his HUD. The T&T identified it as a Phoenix Hawk. A scout killer and sniper, 45 tons and twice as maneuverable as his own ride, but ran hotter than Hades and was as thin-skinned as the Devil.

Clusters of bright light glowed in the fog, accompanied by the scream of missile thrusters. Still racing at full speed, the four hovertanks loosed four dozen missiles at the Hawk, though perhaps only a quarter hit. Tiny blossoms of fire sparkled and flamed out.

The Phoenix Hawk turned as the tanks screamed past it. Machinegun fire crackled form the bulbous weapons pods under each arm. The Mech stopped, took careful aim, and fired the laser mated to the outside of its right arm. A Harasser swerved, too late, and a long tongue of flame burst from its engine.

‘Hit him with everything,’ Sebastian called to Rikard. They were 500 meters away and closing. The Phoenix Hawk had its back to them, concentrating on the tanks.

Sebastian punched the weapons selectors, grouped his long-range missiles, laser and autocannon, and fired.

The laser hit first, melting a hole in the Phoenix Hawk’s weaker rear armor. Rikard’s twin particle cannon struck a shoulder and the back of a knee. Missiles pelted destruction across its back, and then the autocannon shells tore into the machine’s heart. The arms jerked wide, as though the Phoenix Hawk was being crucified. It sank to its knees, gyrostabilizer destroyed, and the pilot rocketed free from the top on a plume of exhaust.

Target destroyed.’

Sebastian pounded past the downed ’Mech without slowing. They had to move, hit the camp before the rest of the squad realized what was happening and got moving. Blue lightning flashed ahead—the other sentry, the Vindicator, firing on the Harassers.

Four giants loomed in the mist before them, lined up as though for a parade, silent and still. He might have seen figures bounding up the ladders to one or two of the cockpits. He wasn’t sure. They might only have seconds.

‘Those look pretty,’ Sebastian said to Rikard. ‘Mess ‘em up, starting with the Awesome. I’ll deal with the Vindicator.’

The Vindicator was the same tonnage as the Phoenix Hawk, but slower, more heavily armored, with the heavy punch of a particle cannon in its right arm.

The pilot sensed Sebastian’s approach, turned from pursuing the fast-dwindling shadows of the fleeing Harassers, and loosed a blast of white fire. Sebastian brought the right arm up across the Mech’s chest, absorbed the bolt’s fury, and answered with a salvo of laser, cannon and missile fire. Half missed, but enough splashed damaged across the Vindicator to send it reeling back.

Rikard was shouting over the taccom. ‘One of them is powering up!’ There was a squeal of static. ‘Could use a hand!’

‘Only got the one,’ Sebastian muttered to himself. Light bloomed in the 360-vision strip above the HUD. Worry about that later. He kept the right arm up, as the Vindicator loomed larger and larger in his forward view. The pilot realized what he was doing, and tried to backpedal. The back foot plunged into a mudpot, unbalancing the ’Mech. A few seconds wasted, but it was enough.

The Mjolnir’s right shoulder caught the Vindicator just below the cockpit, crumpling the chest armor, and toppling the BattleMech onto its back in the bubbling, seething mud.

‘It’s mobile! Like, anytime around now Seb.’

Sebastian stomped down on the Vindicator’s left knee, smashing it to splinters. ‘Don’t go anywhere,’ he said, and turned around.

It was the Awesome. Armand’s Awesome. Of course it was. The other three were still standing, impossible to say if there was anybody on board or not, but the Awesome was lumbering forward, driving Rikard back step by step as he tried to keep his distance.

Sebastian muttered something about picking on your own size. He took a breath, and fired. The Awesome lumbered around. Sebastian could see the scars of their earlier fight. So hit there again.

Fire. Cycle. Fire again. Again. Neither were trying to maneuver, like two boxers pounding away at each other. Sebastian switched to chain fire, to take advantage of his weapons’ faster cycle time. Squeezing almost constantly now. Fire, fire, fire. Break, dammit, break. Armand had to break.

The two assault BattleMechs closed. Fire and lightning leaped back and forth. Smoke from missile exhaust billowed, obscuring them. Thundering explosions shook the ground, and the blast waves blew haloes in the mist and bent the geyser fountains.

There was a final, deafening clap of sound. And silence.

The smoke thinned and faded, and pulled back like a curtain. To reveal only a single BattleMech left standing.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 09 April 2019, 00:17:22
A figure walked towards the prisoners, slowly, taking his time. He’d waited long enough, for this. Bare feet slapped against the wet rock and he walked—he’d shucked the neurohelmet, the cooling vest, gauntlets and boots. Just thrown a jacket over his tunic, a concession against the hot spray, thumbs tucked behind the eagle buckle on his belt. He might have been humming. Just a little.

Slap, slap, slap. He got there, one foot at a time.

The three surviving Harassers had circled back. Their six crewmen sat or stood by the vehicles, fingering submachineguns and sidearms.

Sebastian nodded to them, and grinned down at the prisoners.

Armand was on his knees beside two other MechWarriors, hands bound together behind their backs with black ties. The Phoenix Hawk pilot had escaped, two more that had run for their machines had been turned into vivid red cones of splatter across the rocks by the machineguns of Rikard’s Warhammer.

Rikard stood behind the prisoners, towering over them like a judge from one of the Buddhist hells. Behind them was the sinkhole of a large geyser, and its thick, sulfurous steam swirled about the prisoners. Armand looked up as Sebastian approached. He shook his head in denial, no, no, no.

‘I killed you.’ Still shaking his head. ‘I watched you die.’

‘Wishing doesn’t make it so,’ Sebastian shrugged.

‘Give me a sword,’ Armand snarled. ‘Give me a weapon. Face me like a man. Not like a coward, the way you did my brother.’

‘I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but we’re not at a high-society party right now,’ Sebastian said mildly. He had expected to feel hate, but now that he came to it, he just felt tired. Melanie was gone and his father was gone and nothing had filled their place, and by itself his hate of Sarloveze now seemed a small and petty thing. Like an empty room, suddenly rendered small by the lack of scale or things to compare it against. No, just tiredness. Like a great coil of tension had finally unwound, or the comedown after an adrenalin rush—he was through being hunted. It was over. He could kill Armand, he could let him live, watch him be led off as a prisoner. Either way, he’d won.

‘I’ll kill you,’ Armand growled.

Sebastian took a breath, and let it out slowly. ‘You’ve tried twice already. Three times including yesterday. Today makes four. Maybe it’s time to find a new hobby, hm?’

‘I demand satisfaction,’ Armand said.

‘Good for you,’ Sebastian rubbed his face. Then turned to Rikard. ‘Call the regimental HQ, have them send someone to pick up the prisoners.’

‘They killed your traitor father,’ Armand said from behind him.

Sebastian turned.

In the geyser behind the prisoners, a dome of water pulsed upwards above the surface of the vent and erupted, throwing a plume of white water and steam dozens of meters into the air with a sudden whoosh. The water fell back as a sudden squall, some landing on Sebastian and the others, still painfully hot despite. It stung like tiny pinpricks.

Armand was grinning, shaking the hot water from his hair, lips pulled back from his teeth. ‘Didn’t you hear? Missile to the cockpit. All those splinters flying around inside turned it into a blender. I heard they had to wash him out with a hose.’

Sebastian’s hands curled into fists.

‘Come on, coward, murderer, fight me. Someone give me a sword!’ Armand shouted.

‘That was war,’ Sebastian said tightly. ‘He died in battle. He knew the risks. While you were trying to murder us like a terrorist. Hiring a hitman to do the job you couldn’t. Who is the real coward, Armand?’

Armand laughed, an ugly, choking sound. ‘Your own people sold you out, you know. They told us where you’d be. That’s how much you’re hated, Bastard of Bernardo. Even your own side can’t stand you.’

Sebastian forced his hands to relax. Lies, all lies. Armand was just another liar in a long line of liars, everyone trying to twist and mold Sebastian into the shape they wanted, drive him down the channel they wanted, like a mouse in a maze they’d made. Here was a desperate, pathetic man, willing to say anything to get one last shot at him. But Sebastian had won. It was over. He would listen to no more lies. ‘Will someone get this man out of my sight?’

Rikard stepped behind Armand, and yanked him to his feet by wrenching up on the ties around the man’s wrist, tearing an outraged squeal from the man.

‘We killed your girlfriend, too,’ Armand spat when he caught his breath. ‘What was her name? Hsu? Cho?’ He giggled and laughed, tongue hanging out. ‘Yeah, she tried to betray you, too. We let her think she’d get away with it. Once she got out of the cockpit, we had our fun with her, then put her up against a wall and blew her pretty little brains out.’

Sebastian didn’t recall moving. He had, though.

He’d moved forward and grabbed Armand by the collar of his tunic. Lies, all lies, a small part of him said. But it was a tiny voice, lost in a storm of fury that rushed in to fill the hole, exploding upwards into his mind like a black and red geyser. Rikard let go the man’s arms and took a few steps to the side. Sebastian was breathing hard, teeth clenched together. Armand grinned. Their faces were just centimeters apart.

‘Not so tough now, huh?’ Armand said. ‘Give me a sword. You want to fight? You want to kill me? Let’s see you try.’

‘Sometimes I wondered if your brother was innocent,’ Sebastian said. ‘I wondered if I killed the wrong man. Now. I’m thinking it was just a good start.’

Still holding Armand’s collar, Sebastian began to drag him backwards, towards the geyser vent. Armand roared and
shouted, feet writhing and kicking, scrabbling on the slick rock.

They stood at the edge of the vent, about three meters wide. Two meters below the lip, the water frothed, bubbled and churned. Thick clouds of steam fumed upwards, hot and damp and reeking of rotten eggs.

Sebastian held Armand out over the edge.

Armand snarled. ‘Is this supposed to scare—’

Sebastian let him go. Armand fell, screaming and thrashing, headfirst into the boiling water. The splash when he hit was almost immediately lost amid the constant churning.

Sebastian waited a heartbeat, then turned and stalked back to where the other two prisoners sat. Rikard stepped in front of him, mouth open, but took one look in Sebastian’s eyes and backed away.

‘He was crazy, man, just crazy,’ the second prisoner said as Sebastian stood over him. ‘Look, we didn’t kill any prisoners on Sophie’s World. I swear. You’ve got to believe me.’

Sebastian pulled the man to his feet by his lapels. ‘Why?’ he asked coldly. ‘Why should I believe you?’

‘Because it’s the truth!’ the man squeaked, indignantly.

Sebastian shrugged. ‘Whose truth?’

He hauled the man backwards, towards the vent. Walking mechanically, without expression. Ignoring the man’s pleading and begging. ‘Look, you kill me and you’ll never know, man. You’ll never know what happened to her.’ But Sebastian was done with uncertainty. Maybe you could never know anything for sure. Everything was somebody’s fiction, a story they wanted to tell you and believe, for their own reasons. The truth was, there was no truth.

He took the man to the edge and just pushed him in, without pause.

And walked back for the third prisoner.

The Harasser tank crews were shifting, muttering to one another.

‘Seb, Unity, don’t you think that’s enough?’ asked Rikard.

‘No,’ he said, and pulled the third prisoner towards the hole.

‘Go to hell,’ the prisoner spat.

‘That’s it?’ Sebastian asked. ‘That’s all you’ve got?’

‘I hope you die,’ the other said. ‘Go to hell.’

‘You already said that,’ Sebastian said. And shoved the man in the chest, tipping him over the edge.

A pulse of water bulged and rose towards the lip of the vent. Sebastian hastily stepped back as it surged, burst, and blew skywards. He’d wondered if the blast might not blow the three dead men free, but all that rose was a plume of steam, a pillar of insubstantial nothing, and all that fell was a faint, hot drizzle that quickly dried, leaving nothing behind.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 09 April 2019, 00:18:45
Some of the security men looked grim and satisfied. Others eyed him with disgust. One turned away, refusing to even look at him. But they’d said nothing, done nothing. Perhaps that was what they hated, for making them complicit in his crime, for breaking their illusion of the purity of this war and what they did.

Rikard just silently shook his head and walked away.

The tank crews went, too, one by one, until only Sebastian was left. He watched the sun climb higher, which was wrong somehow. It should be sunset, an angry red glow, not this cheery tangerine. Just as he should feel guilty for the murder of three men—and it was murder now, not death in combat or even a tragic accident, as the younger brother’s might have been—he was a murderer, he’d become a murderer, everything Armand had accused him of.

And he didn’t feel guilty for that. For failing Melanie, for what he’d put her through, for not being there to save his father, for not dissuading the old man from following some idiot dream of combat, he felt guilty for those things. Still hated the dead Armand, blaming him for all of that somehow.

But the guilt he thought he should feel, that was missing. The part of him that should have felt that was broken. The part of him that said, what were three more deaths? Drowned or killed by shrapnel or boiled alive, they were still just as dead at the end. Why was one a crime, the other a duty? There should be an answer for that, but he suspected it was an invented one, another random rule people made up to create order in a chaotic world. It was a little subroutine in the simulation, and made no more sense than anything else.

When Sebastian returned to his cockpit, the regimental headquarters was broadcasting on the emergency channel. ‘All units, priority one message, regroup at drop point. Repeat, priority one, regroup at drop point.’

In the yellow-streaked dawn above, faint pinpricks of light were plowing across the sky, leaving feathery comet-tails of condensing vapor. DropShips, enough for another entire regiment. Reinforcements for the loyalists.

A priority one regroup meant Gerald Marik was giving up, and retreating off-planet.

So it had all been for nothing. All they’d fought for, all they’d lost and sacrificed. Three bodies, at the bottom of a boiling lake. Blood on his hands. For nothing.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Esskatze on 09 April 2019, 01:32:22
Now that was well-deserved. While I'm afraid that Armand didn't lie about Melanie, I do hope that he merely tried to rock Sebastian's boat. Dubble_g, will we find out for sure?
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 09 April 2019, 14:26:58
Civil Wars get nasty...
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 09 April 2019, 20:55:20
Dubble_g, will we find out for sure?
Hm, well, if you think about it, you already know the answer to that one.

***

TWENTY-TWO
Bernardo, December 3014


The Third Militia, together with the Fourth Ducal Guard, had fallen back to Bernardo, their old barracks, though quite why Sebastian was not sure he understood. It wasn’t as though they were falling back towards anything in particular—there were no reserves waiting, since all Anton’s regiments were fully committed elsewhere, and falling back on your supply lines only made sense if there was some advantage to be gained. Supplies weren’t the problem, though. It was the sheer imbalance in numbers, and changing the scenery wouldn’t change that fact.

So what did Colonel Marik and the rest hope to achieve by coming here?

The Fifteenth Militia, now reinforced by the Thirty-First Militia, had arrived at the system’s zenith jump point soon after the Third. The two regiments’ DropShips were inbound, and would be decelerating down, a day or two out from Bernardo’s atmosphere.

In response, Colonel Marik had moved the Third to cover Fort Irwin, while the Fourth Ducal held the spaceport and their line of retreat.

Gerald called a staff meeting in the entrance hall to the fort, with the vermillion trees Sebastian had sat beneath with Melanie visible through the doorway. Sebastian kept his eyes down, and avoided looking at it. A diorama of the fort and its surroundings had been demolished to make way for a holographic map table, which trailed thick, black umbilical cords to a row of processors down one side of the room.

The Colonel was a changed man. His perfectly-styled hair was clumped in disarray, his finely-trimmed beard sprouted wiry hairs at odd angles. The uniform was rumpled, unwashed, and his eyes were grey around the edges.

Gerald gripped the eagle-topped swagger stick he’d held the day Duke Anton declared his intention to overthrow the Captain General. Gerald banged it on the edge of the table for silence.

‘Before we start, let me get something off my chest. As you all know, I have never shied from saying what needs to be said. I have never been afraid of the truth! And the truth is, the regiment’s performance on Berenson was inexcusable. Pathetic. You all ought to be ashamed! You couldn’t pin and destroy one single, weak, starving regiment. You all fought like useless idiots, like green recruits,’ Gerald spat at them, pointing the stick at random faces. ‘And you have the temerity to blame me! I did not fail the regiment. The regiment failed me. The regiment failed the Duke. The people of the League. Thanks to your weakness, the enemy has followed us here. If there is anything to be salvaged from this debacle, it’s that you now have this one chance at redemption. Do not fail me again!’

Gerald smashed the stick down on the map for emphasis and paused, but if he had expected any reaction, he was disappointed. The graphics on the table wobbled at the stick passed through them, but were otherwise unfazed.

Sebastian and the rest of the officers kept their eyes on the floor, the walls, or else simply stared back at the Colonel in stony silence.

Gerald grunted in disgust, and stabbed at a button on the holomap table. Nothing happened. Gerald pushed it again, waited a second, then again and again, in rapid succession. Still nothing. ‘Fracking useless piece of—’ he whirled on his aide, Esposito. ‘Damn thing’s broken.’

‘If you’ll allow me sir,’ Esposito said smoothly, reached over and pressed a different button. The map table came alive, with unit dispositions sparkling into being across the terrain.

‘I knew that,’ said Gerald waspishly. He used the blunt end of his stick to point over the map. ‘Streicher, your battalion has the perimeter. Divide the men into pairs, put outposts here, here, here, everywhere you see here.’ The stick waved vaguely, in a broad circle around the fort. ‘Esposito will send you the data, you figure it out. Do I have to do everything around here? Useless, the lot of you. The other two battalions will remain here at the fort. When Streicher’s men detect the Jabos advance, we’ll fall on them with both battalions, crush them, wipe them out, throw them back into space!’

All well and good, thought Sebastian, but it would almost certainly mean that whatever pair encountered the Jabos spearhead first would get wiped out long before help could come. He looked at Delavigne and Demir, and read the same realization there.

Gerald had halted in mid-rant, his stick still poised, quivering in midair. After a moment’s stillness, he let it fall limply to his side. ‘Hopeless,’ he muttered. He began massaging his face with his free hand. ‘Fracking hopeless.’

Some of the officers shuffled uncomfortably. Someone cleared their throat.

The Third had not had time to repair the damage of Sophie’s World, and had left more damaged material behind in the hasty retreat from Berenson. The Fourth Ducal Guards were in better state, but greener, less well-trained. Even so, the numbers were not wildly against them. Such despondence seemed odd.

Sebastian was surprised how deeply the reverse on Berenson had affected the Colonel—unless theirs had not been the only setback, and the news on other fronts was equally grim? His father’s unit, he remembered, had been easily pushed off Abadan with barely a fight.

‘Sir,’ Streicher broke the silence. ‘When we began this great journey, Duke Anton said we must use all measures, use any weapon necessary to achieve victory.’

Gerald stopped massaging his face. ‘No,’ he said, voice muffled behind his hand. The hand moved again, kneading his brow. ‘No,’ he repeated, though quieter, less sure. ‘No … well. But. No.’

Esposito cleared his throat loudly and clapped his hands. ‘You have your assignments,’ he said. ‘Now go do your duty.’

The meeting broke up and the officers filed outside into the park. Sebastian waited until they were almost all gone before he followed. He’d reached the doorway when he heard the Colonel call out.

‘Force Commander Streicher,’ Gerald said. ‘Wait. There is. We. That is, you will have … a special assignment. Remain here.’

Sebastian loitered in the doorway for a moment, long enough to see Streicher’s slow and satisfied smile as the Force Commander turned back. The Force Commander threw him an unreadable look as he walked past Sebastian. Streicher had the look, Sebastian decided, of a man pleased to find out his paranoia had suddenly been proven true.

Sebastian watched the two of them, Streicher and Gerald, heads bent together over the map, speaking low. Sebastian stood framed in the doorway. To them a hazy, backlit shadow.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 09 April 2019, 20:57:32
Sebastian had been paired with Rikard, as he knew they would. They parked their BattleMechs in the lee of a hill, climbed down and pitched their tents at the crest. Built a grass fire. Not for heat—they left the BattleMechs running, and hooked up a pair of infrared lamps—but just to have something to burn. And then got roaring drunk on the last of the tree frog poison and fermenting mourning cane, watching the firefly lights of the incoming loyalist DropShip engine flares.

‘This stuff is revolting,’ Rikard confided, holding up the bottle. ‘And I’m from the Periphery. Trust me, I know revolting. And this is it.’ He took a swig, pulled a face. ‘Gaaah! Just the worst.’ He lifted the bottle to his lips again.

‘Save some,’ Sebastian complained, holding out his hand for the bottle.

‘Just be wasted on you,’ Rikard waved him away. ‘See those lights up there? Candles at your funeral, Seb.’

‘That’s why I like you, Rocko. So cheery to have around. Now pass the damn bottle.’

Rikard handed it to him. Sebastian held it up critically to the firelight. There was maybe two finger-widths left if you had very small hands. ‘Wow. Thanks.’ He drained it in a few swallows. ‘Well, you may be right about one thing,’ Sebastian admitted. ‘This really tastes awful.’

‘But seriously Seb, the numbers do not look good. Unless our boy upstairs has some super-secret master plan to get us out of this, it’s ... Yeah. It doesn’t look good.’

Sebastian nodded absently, and threw the bottle into the darkness. He heard it rattle off something hard, and go thumping down the slope. ‘You got any better ideas?’

Rikard looked down at his feet, and kicked a little at the edge of the fire before replying. ‘Seb, lemme tell you about the ancient and noble Periphery art of surrender.’

Seb’s laugh was without humor. ‘Don’t think that’s really an option for me anymore.’

‘No,’ Rikard agreed. ‘Not for you.’

The next morning, they saw the dust plumes rising against the horizon before they saw the BattleMechs themselves. Sebastian raised a pair of 10x binoculars to his eyes, and fiddled with the focus until the shapes leaped out at him. From the top of their hill, the horizon was 10 kilometers away, but already the giants seemed terrifyingly close.

‘How many?’ Rikard asked, hand raised to his brow, squinting.

‘Plenty,’ Sebastian said, lowered the binoculars and offered them to Rikard. Rikard held up a hand and shook his head.

‘Naw. I’m good.’

‘I’ll get on the comm, let HQ know they’re coming.’ Even at 10 kilometers distant, the Jabos would be on them in less than 10 minutes. ‘Grab your helmet, meet me at the ’Mechs.’ Sebastian jogged down the hill, got halfway down at stopped. He looked over his shoulder, but the big man was no longer there. Frowning, Sebastian retraced his steps to the tents.

Rikard was inside his tent, bent over the cot, stuffing everything he owned into a duffel bag. He glanced towards the opening as Sebastian came in, then turned and continued to pack.

‘The enemy is thataway, Rikard.’ Sebastian said, aiming a thumb over his shoulder.

‘That right?’ Rikard said, not looking up.

‘You, ah, not joining us then?’

Rikard straightened, and turned to face Sebastian. The top of his head scraped the tent’s ceiling. Rikard’s face was calm, but his body radiated tension. ‘Nope,’ he said quietly.

‘I thought you liked crazy.’

‘I do. This is insane.’

Sebastian nodded. ‘All right.’ He wasn’t even sure if this counted as a betrayal. Maybe as a loss, another connection to humanity severed. He couldn’t say it wasn’t justified. ‘Can I ask why?’

‘Hey, I fought for Anton because it was either that or a cell,’ Rikard said. ‘I like you, Seb. Even if you are a little crazy, hell, maybe because you are. But it’s a lost cause, Seb. Even I can see that. And I’m not gonna die for this, for you or Gerald or for Anton, or any of this pointless crap. You get me? Even if by some miracle Anton wins, nothing changes. It’s just digging one hole to fill in another one.’

‘Sophie’s World, Berenson, it was all for nothing?’

‘Well, yeah,’ Rikard made it sound tautological, so evidently true it wasn’t even worth discussing. ‘Long-term, none of this matters, Seb. The things Anton or Gerald talk about, freedom or independence or justice or whatever, they don’t mean anything. It’s not real. It’s just shuffling the chairs on the bridge of the ship. Me dead on a battlefield, now that’s real.’ He looked hard at Sebastian. ‘You gonna make this hard for me?’

Sebastian shook his head. ‘Naw. Guess you’ve earned that much.’

‘You should quit too, Seb. It’s twisted you, man, like I hardly recognize you. That shit with Sarloveze is over, you finished it. So why keep fighting?’

‘They’ll be looking for me now, after Berenson.’ He looked up at Rikard, and smiled faintly. ‘Every time I think I’m digging myself out of the hole, I find I’ve only made it deeper. I don’t think I get to walk away. But it’d be nice if one of us could.’ He stuck out his hand. Maybe the last decent thing he could do. ‘Be well, Rikard. Good luck.’

Rikard wordlessly shook his hand. He didn’t wish Sebastian luck, and Sebastian was grateful or that. They both knew it wouldn’t have meant anything.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 09 April 2019, 20:58:09
Sebastian didn’t die, the Third didn’t crush their attackers, Streicher’s secret task either failed or made no difference, and Gerald Marik’s sole contribution to the battle was to order another retreat. The only one who looked even vaguely satisfied with the whole operation was Streicher.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 14 April 2019, 00:09:20
Hum, distracted by other things at the moment. New writing on my blog. Will finish this when I get back on my desktop. If anyone's still reading...
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: XaosGorilla on 14 April 2019, 02:37:00
np
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Daryk on 14 April 2019, 07:18:19
Ah, I thought you were wrapping it up there in post 118... glad to hear there will be more here.  :thumbsup:
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 14 April 2019, 08:15:28
Hello dubble_g,

 I am actually still here  8).

 But I am reading this offline on an e-book reader and so am only posting when I scrape an e-book with the latest updates for reading on the train which happens once or twice a week.

 Still entranced with this one, though.

Best Regards,
Christian
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: shadowdancer on 14 April 2019, 09:35:42
Still here and will be waiting.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cpip on 14 April 2019, 12:37:47
Just caught up with this. Hope you come back to it; I love your writing style and the way you get inside a given character's head.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 14 April 2019, 14:37:08
Hum, distracted by other things at the moment. New writing on my blog. Will finish this when I get back on my desktop. If anyone's still reading...

Now you're just trolling for compliments :)
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 16 April 2019, 19:42:54
Now you're just trolling for compliments :)
Oh no, no, no, no, no, no ... Well, yeah. A bit. I mean, is there any reason for publishing fan fiction other than community feedback? Semi-serious question. I know I've mentioned this before in another thread, and people have said they like reading without feeling the need to comment, but as a writer complete silence can be unnerving.  And thanks to everyone who chimed in to say they're still here.

Anyway, my schedule's kind of all over the place at least until mid-May, so for those that prefer to read offline I've put the whole thing up on ye olde blogge: https://one-way-mirror.blogspot.com/p/blog-page.html

***

TWENTY-THREE
Park Place, January 3015


There were no brave words when the loyalists arrived, tirelessly hounding them, remorseless as the ancient Greek furies. They could all count the number of drive flares filling the sky, and knew how many of their enemies were coming for them.

More than enough.

They were down to about a single battalion now, from the three they’d started with. The Fourth Guards were in a similar state. Against what looked like almost three full regiments: The enemy roster read like a roll call of grudges—the Fifteenth again, their old nemesis, the Head Hunters, no doubt hungering for revenge for Sophie’s World, and the Home Guard, the regiment that had killed his father. A force at least four times their size.

In Tivoli, the capital of Park Place, the Third was digging trenches, knocking down buildings to create better fields of fire, and piling up the rubble into barricades and strongpoints. At Fort Irwin on Bernardo, the League had turned a fortress into a park. Now, they were turning Park Place into a fortress.

Destiny or fate or providence or whatever god ruled the galaxy was not without a sense of humor, it seemed.
What they were doing was a crime, Sebastian felt, albeit a small one that probably wouldn’t even make his own personal top 10 list. But still, a crime nonetheless.

Park Place was a garden world, one of those handful of planets seemingly tailor-made for humanity, an Eden of pleasant grasslands and sparkling rivers, shady forests and perfumed gardens. A garden world that humanity had, in a rare display of restraint, managed not to immediately screw up or irreparably damage in the centuries since. Well, the Third was here to correct that oversight.

It was summer on Park Place, whatever the Terran calendar claimed, and they’d turned the pleasant, tawny summer days into a bleak and gritty winter of the soul. They’d trodden flat the multicolored flower beds that bloomed along the sides of green and lazy canals, bulldozed the trees in the city’s hundred leafy parks to make space for artillery emplacements, supply dumps or rallying points. Even the air, once so clean and fresh, now stank of oil and lubricant, or of smoke from burning buildings.

Sebastian worked alone and ate alone and slept alone. His lance was gone. Delavigne and Demir gone, lost on Bernardo, dead or captured he didn’t know which. The other MechWarriors avoided him. He was a marked man, a sure target for the avenging Fifteenth, and nobody wanted to be around when they caught up to him.

Sebastian stood before a rustic two-story stone house in the suburbs of Tivoli, situated at the base of a T-junction and facing a wide, divided boulevard that had once been lined with trees. The house was probably something that had stood for a hundred years or more. Abandoned, of course—the population had either fled or were hiding in the many hastily-built shelters further towards the city center.

The feet of the Mjolnir sank into the soft earth of the wide, green lawn. He fitted his right hand into the haptic manipulator glove, raised the ’Mech’s right hand and brought it crashing down through one wall. Rock crumbled like sand beneath the titanic fingers. He grabbed one stone, and pulverized it to powder in the ’Mech’s grip, just to see if he could. Sebastian watched the white powder cascade though the fingers in little waterfalls of pointless destruction.

He grew restless. This was taking too long. He let the arm fall, nudged the throttle and stomped the Mjolnir forward, straight into the front of the house. The walls and roof exploded outwards under the impact, pulling the entire house down in an escalating cascade. Sebastian stood in the middle, twisted left and right to complete the destruction, and kicked aside the few fragments of wall still standing. Then he got the glove again, and began to scoop the rubble into a two-meter embankment across the front lawn, working like an automaton, barely seeing what he was doing. Thinking nothing.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 16 April 2019, 19:43:43
The Jabos began to probe the next day. First, a lance of Galleon light tanks that turned and fled the moment they detected him. Sebastian decided not to waste ammunition.

He waited. Six aerospace fighters streaked overhead and he suppressed a shudder, remembering Sophie’s World. They kept going, and he heard distant thunder from somewhere far to his left. A volcano stack of smoke and flame billowed over the city.

A few hours later, a recon lance came down the broad boulevard, a bat-eared Hermes II followed by a Cicada-3C sporting a PPC in one shoulder, and a pair of tiny 20-ton Stingers. Sebastian didn’t recognize the markings, but what difference did it make? Here were more enemies, and there would be plenty more when they were gone.

Sebastian fired off the last of his long- and short-range missiles, emptied his last autocannon rounds at them from the shelter of the low rubble wall. He might have damaged the Hermes, enough to make it limp—he wasn’t sure—but the lance was clearly not here to fight, and fell back with a few wild blasts of particle and autocannon fire that did nothing but rearrange the rubble slightly.

Sebastian thought of calling for support and giving pursuit, but why bother? They’d be back, soon enough.

Sure enough, towards evening a heavier force came, a fire support lance of an Archer, with a pair of Riflemen and a Griffin. Sebastian had nothing to match their long-range firepower now. He backed the Mjolnir up, turned it around, and ran, deeper into the city, where the roads were narrower, the buildings more clustered, and the engagement ranges would be shorter. The heavy lance did not pursue. They were in no rush.

The pattern repeated for the next 10 days, as the loyalist forces lapped higher and higher, like waves of an incoming tide, and the circle of the Third Militia’s defenses contracted, meter by inexorable meter.

Sebastian slept in the cockpit, in 15 or 30 minute bursts, wolfed down protein bars when he could, and began to forget what life was like outside the confines of a metal and ferroglass cube. He’d fallen asleep once, just out like the proverbial light, slumped forward in the harness with his hands still on the controls. Then suddenly jerked awake as a proximity alarm screamed in his ear and found a Quickdraw bearing down on him at full speed.

He’d shifted at the last minute, edging aside as the other ’Mech plowed past, right into the stone façade of a neo-Gothic bank. Sebastian had been too woozy to even fire. He just sort of stared at the Quickdraw dully, until its pilot picked it up out of the rubble and leaped away on its jump jets. Out of sheer embarrassment, perhaps. Belatedly, Sebastian fired a couple of laser blasts in its direction, but missed every shot.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 16 April 2019, 19:46:53
The regimental headquarters was now in the basement of the planetary parliament buildings. The holotable had been lost on Bernardo, along with all the battalion mobile headquarters units. They were back to using a two-dimensional, printed paper map. Like something out of a historical.

It had been a conference room, once. There was still a central table, now covered with a sprawling map of Tivoli City, and the executive chairs had been haphazardly jammed down the far end of the room. The lights were feeble and dim, and shook occasionally as artillery shells landed somewhere above. There had been paintings on the wall, pastoral scenes in keeping with the planet’s names, picnics and fields and sunlit green hills. Someone had torn most of them down and defaced the rest.

Sebastian looked around at the dozen other faces in the room, all of them dirty, disheveled, hollow-eyed with exhaustion. He must not look much better.

Frank Streicher had survived, of course. Sebastian should have recognized the rest of them, but names were so vague now. Captain so-and-so, Lieutenant blah-blah-blah, Sergeant one-foot-in-the-grave. Gerald’s usual retinue of guards were on hand, anonymous as ever behind their masked helmets, but even they seemed to slump a little, he thought.
Esposito was pointing at the map, sketching lines with one finger.

‘Sir, the Fifteenth Militia has secured the spaceport and is moving towards the city from the north,’ he said to Gerald Marik. The Colonel did not react. ‘The Home Guard heavy BattleMech regiment landed to the east and south, and the Head Hunters to the west. Spearheads of the Fifteenth and the Home Guard already threaten to break our final defense line. By tomorrow, they will be able to link up here, at Friendship Bridge, and cut our pocket in half.’ Esposito tapped the map again, at a long black line cast across a wide river in the city center.

Gerald waved him into silence, and then rubbed a finger along his scraggle-bearded chin in thought.

‘They’re attempting a double envelopment. Hah.’ Gerald snapped his fingers. He picked up a thick grease pencil, and began to scribble arcs of blue across the map. ‘We’ll feint towards the mercenaries, then hit the Fifteenth when they shift their reserves to meet our thrust. Once we’ve punched through the Fifteenth, we can sweep around and catch the Hunters in the rear.’

Sebastian stifled a laugh. Feint? With what forces? Punch through how? Fainting seemed a real possibility—but feinting? Not so much.

Esposito’s mouth set in a thin line. The normally unflappable aide was sweating. He reached up two fingers to loosen his collar, and swallowed hard before he spoke.

‘Colonel, perhaps it’s time to consider seeking terms. An offer to surrender—’ Esposito started to say.

Without changing expression, Gerald unbuttoned the holster at his hip, drew a small and elegantly decorated laser pistol, and shot Esposito just above the right eye. The man’s head jerked back, and he collapsed soundlessly. Gerald blinked, dropped the pistol to the ground, and looked back at the map. As though nothing had happened.

‘Where was I? Right, Force Commander Adeyemi’s battalion will hit them here, on Bountiful Boulevard. The buildings will conceal the movement of our two battalions, and we can break the Fifteenth in a surprise attack.’ Gerald nodded to himself in satisfaction.

Sebastian looked at the other officers. They did not make any comment, nor meet his eye, but instead looked stolidly down at the map. Streicher nodded to the guards, who silently took Esposito’s body by the armpits and dragged him away, leaving a thick trail of red across the carpet.

Fantasies don’t die easy, Sebastian thought. Funny how things that walked nowhere but in the mind could leave just deep footprints on the ground. Well, his dreams were dead. He didn’t see why Gerald Marik should be allowed to keep his.

‘Sir, we don’t have enough men,’ Sebastian began. ‘Even if we did, we’re cut off from our DropShips and supplies. There’s food, fuel and ammunition for maybe a day more of fighting, that’s all.’

Gerald continued to stare down at the map, giving no sign he had heard the comment. He tapped the map thoughtfully. ‘Wait, I have a better idea. Order Force Commander Adeyemi to punch through their lines. We’ll regroup at the port, then counterattack and—’

‘Adeyemi is dead, sir.’

Gerald stopped, his finger frozen over the map, quivering slightly. Slowly he looked up. His face hardened. ‘That was an order, Gordon,’ he said quietly. ‘Are you disobeying a direct order?’

‘He’s dead. Died on Berenson two months ago. Sir.’

Gerald’s head snapped up, eyes bulging in outrage. ‘DON’T LIE TO ME!’ he screamed, spittle flying. The finger that had pointed at the map was now leveled at Sebastian in accusation. ‘You’re all just trying to make excuses not to attack. You cowards. You filthy, idiot, traitorous cowards. I should shoot the lot of you!’

Gerald reached for his belt, scrabbled at it desperately, but his service holster was empty, the gun taken away with the body of his aide. Sebastian watched him, calm and unafraid. Death might come as a relief. ‘Someone get me a gun so I can shoot everybody!’ Gerald shouted.

The guards looked at one another. Then at Streicher. He shook his head slightly. The guards stood still.

‘Traitors! Cowards!’ The Colonel began to weep, great big heaving ugly sobs. ‘I’m betrayed by everyone. Everyone! Everybody hates me. I knew it. I knew it all along. Well, you can all go to hell!’

With that, he grabbed the map table under the rim and heaved it upwards, sending it crashing on its side. The Colonel collapsed to his knees on the floor beside it. Still weeping furiously.

Streicher moved forward, and put a hand on Gerald’s shoulder. Slowly, the sobs began to tail off into ugly, wet snuffles and wheezes. Streicher patted the Colonel a few times. ‘You’re under a lot of pressure sir,’ he said. ‘A lot of stress.’

‘I am.’ Gerald’s red eyes rose to meet Streicher’s. ‘It’s true. I am.’

‘Perhaps, sir, I might lighten your burden?’

Gerald patted the hand on his shoulder. ‘That’s kind of you, but I don’t see—’

‘You have hesitated sir, to make a decision on a solution to our problems. You are torn between your love of the League, and the harsh measures that must be taken to save it. Allow me to make the decision for you. Let the burden, the responsibility and the blame, fall to me, sir.’

Gerald sat for a moment. He drew up his knees, hugged them to his chest, and began to rock back and forth. No one in the room dared to breathe. ‘Must we?’ Gerald asked at last, in a tiny voice.

‘Yes sir,’ Streicher said firmly. ‘It’s the only way, sir.’

Back and forth, back and forth. Gerald stopped. ‘Very well, do it,’ he said, very quickly. ‘Take my BattleMaster. Go. Quickly.’
Streicher swelled with satisfaction. ‘Thank you, sir, I—’

‘Never speak of it to me!’ Gerald suddenly shrieked, tearing away from Streicher’s grasp. ‘Go! You got what you wanted. Now get out of my sight. Everyone, go. Leave me alone!’

Sebastian and the other officers backed away slowly at first, then in a burst turned and rushed from the room.

In the darkened corridor outside, Streicher called to him. ‘Gordon, with me. The rest of you, to your posts. No time for fancy strategy or cunning tactics. We’ve nowhere left to go. So fight. Just fight. Make the bastards pay.’ Streicher grinned savagely, seeming to find joy in that thought. He beckoned to Sebastian. ‘Gordon, this way,’ he said, and headed for a stairwell. ‘We’ve got another job to do.’

The stairwell was narrow and unlit, the walls bare concrete. Streicher headed down into darkness. Sebastian hesitated at the top of the steps. How did Streicher see? That eye of his maybe, his memento of the debacle on Solaris.

‘Come on, Gordon,’ Streicher’s voice floated up to him.

‘Thought you said there wasn’t time for strategy, sir,’ Sebastian said.

‘Not strategy, Gordon. More of a surprise. Now get down here, Gordon. That’s an order.’

‘Bit murky, sir.’

‘What? Oh yes, right.’ A small torchlight appeared, a tiny pinpoint of white. ‘Hurry up.’

The building shook from a nearby impact that shook loose a rain of dust from the ceiling and sent it swirling into the light.
Sebastian shrugged uncaringly, and began to descend by the dim, faint light. ‘Why me?’

‘It’s a job for two, and because you’re like me now, boy.’ Streicher’s voice was closer now, somewhere invisible behind the light. ‘Nothing left to lose. Now, this way.’ Streicher’s footsteps receded and echoed and the light began to move, bobbing and dwindling further into the gloom. Beckoning. ‘First, we pick up the package. Then, to Friendship Bridge.’
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: snakespinner on 17 April 2019, 01:08:40
Talk about authors finding complete silence unnerving, I went to the comedy store and sat silently in the front row.
You should have seen the comedian's face go very bright red just trying to get a laugh out of me.
I didn't have the heart to tell him that I had a root canal done that morning and was in too much pain to laugh.

Looking forward to see how Sebastian get's out of this. :thumbsup:
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: smcwatt on 17 April 2019, 11:27:57
I like this take on a Civil War from the loser's side, although no one ever wins.

SMc.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 17 April 2019, 11:41:59
Thank you so ver much for the pdf on the blog - more later.

Christian
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 17 April 2019, 20:23:56
Poor old Gerald!
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 21 April 2019, 11:46:34
(reading from the pdf) => very, very nice and head and shoulders above a lot of the canon fiction.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Sir Chaos on 21 April 2019, 12:05:14
‘It’s a job for two, and because you’re like me now, boy.’ Streicher’s voice was closer now, somewhere invisible behind the light. ‘Nothing left to lose. Now, this way.’ Streicher’s footsteps receded and echoed and the light began to move, bobbing and dwindling further into the gloom. Beckoning. ‘First, we pick up the package. Then, to Friendship Bridge.’

Is now the time to say "Uh oh..."?
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 21 April 2019, 19:55:53
(reading from the pdf) => very, very nice and head and shoulders above a lot of the canon fiction.
Getting comments like this is what I imagine heroin feels like.  :P

Also, that PDF was fun to make. Apologies to anyone trying to print it off, but the page size is designed to mimic the "trade paperback" large-format paperback size. Couple of other little details there also, like the page headers, drop caps at the start of each chapter, etc. also done to make it look like a 'real' published book. Props also to the artist, Marco Mazzoni (https://marcomazzoni.dunked.com/battletech) for the fantastic cover image, which I've taken from the Alpha Strike Commander's Edition.

***

TWENTY-FOUR
No Surrender


The pencil beam of the torch outlined a shape, dully reflective, waiting in the cellar beneath the parliament buildings. As Streicher ran the torch along its edges, almost lovingly, Sebastian saw it was a rectangular steel box, just over two meters long and about a meter wide. Black-on-yellow nuclear hazard labels were affixed to the top and sides.

‘What is this?’ Already knowing the answer.

‘A little souvenir from the Capellan arsenal on our old home on Bernardo,’ Streicher said. ‘A Peacekeeper warhead. Keeps the peace by detonating with a force equivalent to 500 kilotons of TNT, instantly annihilating everything within a 500-meter radius. Lethal radiation and probable destruction of everything two kilometers away and gives everything up to about five kilometers away a seriously bad day.’ Streicher patted the box affectionately. ‘You heard our late friend, Esposito. All we need to do is take this up to Friendship Bridge and we can instantly wipe out around 200 Jabos.’

The light swung and revealed a low, electric cart near the box. ‘Help me lift it up, damn thing weighs half a ton,’ said Streicher. ‘We’ll take it out to the Mechs. I’ll need to carry it, so you cover me. We get there, set the detonator, and get out. Then sit back and watch the flash.’

Sebastian didn’t move.

‘You’re dead if they win, Gordon.’

He nodded, half-listening.

Streicher sighed, and clicked off the light, plunging them both into darkness. ‘Unity, Gordon, what else are you going to do? No family, no pretty lady, no friends … this is it. This is all there is for you.’

Sebastian thought he could still see an outline of the box, glowing faintly in the pitch black, and felt his skin itch at the thought of what it contained. Death, not just for 200 enemy MechWarriors, but for tens of thousands still hiding in the city. A BattleMech was shielded against radiation, but not the civilian shelters. Death on a scale not seen for hundreds of years—at a stroke, they would undo the one good thing to come out of 300 years of senseless slaughter: the banishment of the specter of nuclear annihilation.

Did that matter? They executed you for one murder. He had at least three, if not four, on his conscience. What more could they do for ten thousand? It was just one more obscenity.

‘You, of all people, would understand revenge, I thought,’ Streicher said, with a hint of exasperation. ‘You remember Julie Maupin? Armand’s commander? I hear she’s with the Eighteenth now. So. Time’s wasting. Move.’

Sebastian moved. He couldn’t say why. One last gesture, a spit in the face of the galaxy before it crushed him completely.
Streicher reignited the torch and set it on the cart. Sebastian bent, helped lever the crate onto the cart, and sat on the crate as they trundled out the storage room, down the hall, up a freight elevator and out into the blasted and burning city.

The Mjolnir stood over them, armor hanging in ragged sheets now, exposing bare bones and musculature, more mechanical zombie now than Frankenstein.

Reactor online, sensors online ... LRM offline, SRM offline, autocannon offline, actuator damage, life support damage …

Sebastian listened patiently as the system listed all its woes and aches. ‘Just a little more,’ he reassured it.

Streicher had climbed aboard Gerald Marik’s BattleMaster, while the Colonel himself stayed hidden in the headquarters.

‘It’s only two kilometers from here to Friendship Bridge,’ Sebastian said to Streicher on the taccom. ‘They’ll be killed in the detonation.’

Streicher bent his machine and picked the warhead crate up in the left hand. ‘I have the detonator rigged here, in the cockpit. I’ll send a signal, when we’re in position,’ he replied. ‘Give them time to evacuate.’

Evacuate to where? Sebastian wondered idly. But, ah, it made no difference. Who cared?

‘Lead on,’ said Streicher, and so Sebastian turned his ’Mech away, turned its back on Gerald and the headquarters, and began to limp towards the distant bridge, actuators whining painfully with each clunking step, and the BattleMaster followed behind.

The sounds of battle were all around now. Explosions mushroomed skywards in every direction, to the sound of screaming missiles, howling particle fire and keening laser beams.

‘I don’t know why you’re so reluctant. In a way, you should be grateful. I made you, Gordon,’ Streicher was saying. His voice was odd now, infected with an almost religious fervor. ‘Without me, you’d have been a nobody, of no importance to anyone. I made your reputation. I made you famous.’

A JagerMech appeared around a cluster of demolished office towers and peppered them with cannon fire, walking a line of divots in the BattleMaster’s armor up the chest and cracking into the cockpit ferroglass. Streicher swore, twisted the torso to the side to shield the warhead and fired his PPC back, Sebastian adding his own fire, sending the JagerMech scuttling back to cover.

‘When you joined our regiment, you were weak. Like Vanra. You remember him? He was weak, too. I knew he wouldn’t have the courage to stand with Duke Anton. That’s why Bhandari and I put the bomb in his ’Mech.’

The Mjolnir staggered a little as Sebastian’s concentration broke. ‘You what?’ The ground felt like it was shifting beneath his feet.

‘Oh, don’t give me that, Gordon. A little late for regrets now, isn’t it? We wanted him out of the way, and then luckily for us you went berserk and drew all the attention away. So you see, it was all thanks to me. Ah, here we are.’

Friendship Bridge was wide and sturdy, supporting four lanes in either direction on short, stout pillar legs. It ran table-flat across the kilometer-wide river, its only ornamentation being a pair of criss-crossing arches in the center, forming a kind of aerial X over the midpoint of the bridge.

Sebastian couldn’t move. Everything over the last year, everything he’d thought had happened was based on a lie. Anthony Sarloveze hadn’t tried to kill anyone. Sebastian had murdered an innocent man, and begun the whole cascade. But he’d been wrong, they’d all been wrong.

‘Move it, Gordon. Don’t tell me you’re having second thoughts now.’

Sebastian obediently shuffled out onto the span, moving on automatic now as his mind raced. If that day on Bernardo had been a lie, then how much more was built on an illusion? 

‘Unity, that woman really got to you, didn’t see? I knew that Regulan bitch was trouble. Should have told Moreno to get rid of her sooner.’

They were nearly two-thirds of the way there now, three hundred meters out from the shore. The opaque, blue-green waters of the river curled lazily in foamy strands about the bridge supports beneath their feet. Bits of burnt timber, household debris and a body or two floated past.

‘You ordered her death?’

‘It’s too late, Gordon. We’ll plant the bomb there, beneath the arches. The Jabos won’t be able to resist the photo op of having their two regiments meet in the center.’

‘What about the assassin on Bernardo. Was that you as well?’

‘Oh, no. Well, not directly. It was clear you still weren’t one of us, not really, so I had Moreno let slip where you’d be going to the familia. But none of this matters, Gordon. What’s done is done. There’s one task left.’

There was. One task. One small wall he could maybe salvage something from the wreck. One way he could stop this hole from getting any deeper.

‘I don’t think so, Streicher.’ Sebastian halted his ’Mech.

A blast of lightning hit the Mjolnir from behind. Arcs of electricity and sparks flew from the controls. Sebastian had to jerk his hands away, every hair on his arms standing up, every nerve tingling. The HUD and 360-degree vision strip flickered and went dark. The Mjolnir slumped forward without falling over, like a sleeper dead on his feet.

Streicher’s voice boomed over external speakers. ‘I won’t let you stop me now, Gordon,’ he said. ‘Janos and his lackeys have to pay, for what they did to me on Solaris.’

Sebastian gingerly reached for the right control yoke. A spark leaped the distance to his fingers and delivered another shock. He shook his hand, swearing fiercely.

‘I thought there might be hope for you, after Anthony and your duel with Armand, but it was clear you weren’t really one of us. I let Moreno try to get rid of you, with the tip to the familia, and on Sophie’s World. Even gave you a chance to get yourself killed on Berenson, but here you still are.’

The displays came stuttering back to life. ‘Reactor sensors … clkx wbmnnnn … damaged, damaged, damaged’ The voice feedback system was glitched. Sebastian looked at the readouts instead, but the news was not good. The gyroscope was damaged, so he’d barely be able to walk. The right knee and left hip were slag, in any case. The three chest lasers were all offline.

The BattleMaster stood directly behind him on the bridge.

All he had was the left-arm Harmon laser, in its bulging turret mated to the shoulder.

‘Janos has to pay. I swore I’d make him pay.’

It was funny, in a way, these Russian nestling doll cycles of revenge: Anton taking revenge on his brother for the death of his childhood friend, and within that Streicher’s revenge for his lost eye, and within that Sarloveze’s vendetta and his own.

Sebastian thought of Thaddeus, whose death had put his own cycle in motion. The Rifleman pilot would have appreciated what Sebastian was about to try to do.

‘Goodbye, Gordon.’

Sebastian spun the left-arm turret around, so that the laser pointed directly behind him. And squeezed the trigger.

A pillar of ruby light slammed into the BattleMaster’s cockpit canopy. Ferroglass bubbled, buckled and melted in a split second. The laser bored a hole through, into the cockpit, through the other side, and painted the inside of the ferroglass a thick, bright red. The BattleMaster stood still a moment, then sagged. The right knee snapped, and the 85-ton ‘Mech keeled to the side, over the edge of the bridge, and slammed into the river below, taking the nuclear warhead and its detonator down into the depths.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 21 April 2019, 20:00:02
Water. Why always water. He hated the damn stuff. Yes, yes, 80% of your body was water or whatever, but that just proved his point—water caused nothing but trouble.

Sebastian watched the river, where the BattleMaster had sunk, waited for a sign of movement, or maybe just an annihilating blast as Streicher triggered the warhead. But there was nothing. The waters had closed over the BattleMech without leaving a trace. Erased it as though it had never been, like an illusion or a mirage.

He didn’t know what else there was to do. Jump, follow Streicher into a watery grave perhaps, but something inside him refused the easy route. He would go, but spitting defiance to the end.

The BattleMech kept up a constant burbling litany to itself. ‘Gyroscope damaged … testing audio track two testing, testing … actuator damaged, hip damaged … did you see the ass on that new techie, oooh la la, wait is this thing still on …

Sebastian limped the Mjolnir off the bridge, step by painful step. He breathed a sigh of relief when he reached the shore. At least, it wouldn’t be water for him, at the end. He took another step.

Target warning critical … testing, testing, oooh la la.’ A squiggle that was probably meant to be a target appeared on the HUD, then disappeared, just as an 80-ton close assault Victor stepped around a corner barely 200 meters away.
 
The Victor’s right arm snapped up. Everything below the elbow was replaced by the massive maw of a Pontiac 100 autocannon, a wrecking ball of a weapon in the same class as the ones in the nose of the Lightning or on the shoulder of a Hunchback. To Sebastian’s sleep-deprived mind, it looked like the ’Mech was extending its hand towards him, as though to shake his hand, congratulate him for what he’d one.

‘No, too kind, really,’ he murmured, and took a half-step forward. ‘It was nothing.’

The Pontiac roared. The Mjolnir reeled backwards, crashing into the side of a 20-story glass office tower and releasing a storm of glass shards that fell like silver rain.

Sebastian shook his head, dazed.

Damaged. Critical. Damaged.’ The Mjolnir helpfully informed him.

‘Really? I hadn’t noticed.’ He tried squeezing the trigger for the Harmon laser, but nothing happened. Which left him, what, no weapons, next to no armor, and half a leg to walk on.

The Victor watched, the autocannon still trained on the Mjolnir.

‘Well, get it over with,’ Sebastian sighed, in the silence of his cockpit.

The open channel beeped. The pilot of the Victor, trying to talk to him. Well, sticks and stones. Sebastian put it on “Listen only.”

‘Surrender.’

Sebastian stared at the other ’Mech through the cracked forward ferroglass. Didn’t the pilot know who he was?

‘I don’t want to kill you. Power down.’

An Orion moved around the Victor to stand on the other side Sebastian. At first his heart leaped—rescue, the Third—but the color scheme was all wrong, and a different voice broke across the channel. One he recognized: Armand Sarloveze’s old commander, Julie Maupin. ‘It’s the Berenson Burner, sir. We should—’

‘Quiet,’ the first voice said. ‘I know who he is. But if we kill him, are we any different?’ There was a short pause, but no further protest from Maupin. The first voice addressed Sebastian again. ‘Gordon, don’t make us do this. You’ll get a fair trial, I promise. Just stand down. Surrender.’

No, there would be no fair trial. He was pretty sure of that. Besides, maybe the fair and just result of any trial would be to find him guilty. Armand Sarloveze had boiled to death, his brother had drowned, for a lie, as pawns in Streicher’s own feud. Not to mention all the nameless others caught in the crossfire. Maybe, he deserved death.

With that thought, he reached down to the control console, and pried open an access hatch. There were a row of three circuit boards, status lights blinking. He pulled the first one, tearing it free from its connectors. ‘Heat level warning, warning ooh la la. Audio track two. Engine shielding damaged.

‘You’re surrounded Gordon. Colonel Marik has been captured. It’s over. Do the smart thing. Do the decent thing. Power down and surrender.’

Sebastian tugged the second board free. ‘Heat level … level … level. Engine shielding damaged. Warning. Level. Warning. Heat levels critical.’ He hoped the two MechJocks were focused on their conversation, not their infrared sensors.

‘He’s not listening, Force Commander,’ said Maupin in her Orion. ‘This guy murdered Armand and Anthony. Any judge is going to have him shot. We’re just speeding up the process.’ She raised her BattleMech’s two barrel arms, and pointed them at the Mjolnir. ‘Just give us an excuse, Bastard. Go ahead. Just make a move.’

The words triggered a memory, and Sebastian smiled. He pulled the last of the circuit boards and tossed it at his feet. ‘Engine shielding damaged. Warning. Heat levels critical.’ He slapped another control. ‘Shutdown override. Warning. Heat levels critical. Warning. Fusion reactor overload.

Sebastian clicked on the open channel. ‘Yeah, I’ve thought of a move.’

He shoved the throttle forward. The Mjolnir lurched towards the Orion. ‘Warning. Eject. Fusion reactor overload. Eject.

‘No, wait—’ the first voice was shouting.

The Orion fired, laser fire grazing the Mjolnir’s chest just beside the cockpit, vaporizing armor and blasting open a bundle of myomer pseudomuscle fibers, that flailed the air like snakes.

Fusion reactor overload. Eject.

The Mjolnir did not so much crash into the Orion as stumble drunkenly into it. The sheer mass drove the Orion back a step, but it kept its feet.

‘Don’t shoot, take him alive!’

White-hot myomers batted against the side of the cockpit ferroglass by Sebastian’s face.

Maupin twisted the right arm around, to point the bore of one arm laser directly at the Mjolnir cockpit. No intention of taking Sebastian alive, obviously. He closed his eyes.

Fusion reactor overload. Eject.

The cockpit burst open. Sebastian hadn’t meant to pull the eject lever. But there was some survival instinct buried at the bottom of his brain that still struggled against the inevitable. One that made him reach down and jerk the lever. Rockets under his couch fired. Something flared at the corner of his eye. Instinctively, he raised his arms to protect his face.

In that instant, a strand of half-melted, yellow-orange polymer reached out a stroked him, wrapping itself around his upraised left arm.

He screamed. The scream was lost as the seat rocketed into the air, slamming him down against the back, preventing him from moving, from tearing free the strand searing into his arm.

The Mjolnir’s engine detonated. At first, there was a sudden strobe of intensely bright light that blasted away every color, rendering the world in stark black and white. Then, a microsecond of dark. And the top half of the Mjolnir became the center of a newborn sun, an expanding nova of brilliant fire that annihilated the Mjolnir, dissolved Maupin’s Orion in a furious, racing, expanding blast-front of metal, polymer and glass shards.

The 80-ton Victor was picked up, lifted off its feet and slammed down on its back by the blast.

Sebastian’s ejector seat was blown sideways, careening wildly over the tops of a row of buildings, flashing just above the tops of denuded trees in one of the city’s many parks, deployed its chute uselessly in the howling gale, caught on one of the branches, and jerked Sebastian brutally to a stop.

He hung in the seat, swaying, dangling from the parachute straps caught in the tree, a meter above the edge of a small pond, its once-blue waters now green with neglect.

The left hand wouldn’t move, no, the whole left arm. He didn’t want to look down. Wasn’t even sure if it was still there.

The pain had been bad enough, he thought it might have been cut off entirely. He could see his twisted, shadowed reflection in the water below. Or it looked up at him. He thought he saw the arm, still there.

With the right arm, he undid the safety harness keeping him strapped to the dangling seat. A meter didn’t seem so far to fall, but the impact tore another scream from him, and he fell into the water on his side.

The water was shallow, a few centimeters, barely up to his chin lying down. That would be enough, if he couldn’t keep his head up. Sebastian tried to crawl, or he thought he did. He might have passed out. Next thing he knew he was coughing, spluttering, the sting of water in his nose. He had to move.

Burned and then drowned, he thought, burned and drowned. He couldn’t say it wasn’t deserved. Drowned and burned. One for Anthony, one for Armand. Well played, guys. It took a while, but you got me in the end.
 
There was less pain than he had expected. Just kind of numb. Things fading away.

Maybe it was like Rikard had said, all just a dream or a simulation. Love and revenge and hate and jealousy and spite, they were all just shadows on the wall. Freedom and slavery, duty and honor. Phantoms in the mind. Not real. He could see why some people might think so, or wish they did. It hadn’t been all that great of a dream, to be honest, and he was kind of looking forward to waking up.

Sebastian’s head dipped, and he sank into the water.

*

Four people in a nearby shelter saw him fall. Ordinary people: A shop clerk, an aspiring musician, a carpenter and a professional windsurfer. They braved the fires, the random bursts of gunfire, and rushed to the water line and hauled the limp man out. Not thinking or wondering whose side he was on, just knowing that here was a fellow human, in pain, in danger of dying, and they could not sit by and do nothing. Heroes, in other words.

They carried him back to the shelter, kept him comfortable until the medics arrived. No doubt saved his life.

The man had awoken only once, briefly, while they waited. He’d looked around, at the crowded and dark shelter, at the anxious and dirty faces huddled around him, and frowned a little. ‘Still dreaming,’ he’d mumbled.

He’d seemed, if anything, disappointed.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 21 April 2019, 20:04:47
EPILOGUE
Park Place, March 3015


Time to wake up,’ Melanie Chu said to Sebastian Gordon, as they sat on a balcony on the second floor of the hospital for veterans Anton’s now-failed revolt, and watched the sun set.

He’d missed the end, thankfully, the final act in Duke Anton’s squalid little tragedy: The Duke’s slow descent into paranoia and madness, his attempt to blackmail Wolf’s Dragoons into following his increasingly deranged orders by taking their support personnel and civilians hostage. The murder of Joshua Wolf. Anton’s own death at the hands of Joshua’s enraged lover, Natasha Kerensky, who would write her revenge in blood across the Inner Sphere, and thereafter would be known as the “Black Widow.”

Janos’s revenge was less swift, but no less sure, and all the more terrifying for the grinding, mechanical, impersonal totality of it. The Captain General and his eldest son, Martin, had watched impassive as a guilty verdict was handed down to a weeping Gerald Marik. Sentenced to death by firing squad. The surviving colonels of the other rebellious regiments met the same fate. And then the force commanders, and the captains. The League exorcised its anger, its sense of betrayal, and in some cases its guilt over complicity, in blood.

With the easy, obvious targets taken care of the net widened. Civilian governors, sympathetic corporate executives, entertainers or other public figures who had voiced support. Lesser soldiers, too, those accused of crimes. Like the Bastard of Bernardo, the Berenson Burner.

Marked for death, unless another found them first.

‘Why?’ Sebastian asked her.

‘I had to know,’ she said. ‘You were MIA. I had to know, one way or the other.’ She didn’t add, “in spite of all you’ve done.” She didn’t have to. Somehow, that hurt more, and almost broke him the way every death and betrayal had never managed to do. To know that you could fall so low, and yet still be cared about. That hurt, and it hurt that had put someone in that position, of having to love a man like himself.

‘They told me you were dead,’ Sebastian said. ‘Or maybe I really am dreaming.’

‘Maybe we both are.’ Her smile was a little sad. ‘What do you think?’

‘If it’s a dream, it’s a good one. Guess we all make our own reality, so I’m happy this one is mine.’

Melanie patted his cheek and then let go, stood and took his hand, pulling him to his feet. ‘This dream is not all good, Seb. We’d better go,’ she said. ‘They’ll be looking for you. You’re lucky I found you first.’

She led him by the hand, across the room, out the door, down the corridor and the stairs, past bustling nurses and doctors whose eyes slid past the two incuriously, intent on their own work. They walked past the front desk, where the shift had changed and neither of the staff on duty recognized the woman. She looked like a noble though, dressed like one, and so they shrugged away any doubts they had as to whether she was allowed to take one of the patients outside.
Of course she was. Nobles were allowed to, weren’t they? Better not to cause trouble and risk a reprimand. Don’t rock the boat. If anybody asked later, they could always claim ignorance. They hunched over their computers, and pretended not to notice.

Melanie led him to a ground car, a gleaming and sleek saloon in the same rich, saturated blue as her coat. The inside was a soft, warm fawn color, and the fabrics seemed to wrap and envelop him in a gentle caress.

Sebastian sat back in the seat and watched Melanie drive. She would glance over, from time to time, and always found his eyes on her. He was afraid to look away, he didn’t even want to blink, for fear this really was a dream, and she would vanish the moment he closed his eyes or took them from her.

But she remained solid and real, and she reached out to pat his hand. The wheel was on the left side, Sebastian on her right, so she touched his left one. This time, he managed not to flinch.

Melanie told her story, as the buildings and traffic slipped by on either side in indistinct blurs. The initial interrogation and suspicion. Then a sudden shift, as the loyalist side decided to encourage defection by showing how well deserters would be treated. There has been some thought about using her to get to him, but there had been confusion as to whether he was alive or dead, and the idea had fizzled out. All she’d had to do was go on a brief speaking tour, where she was coerced into giving speeches denouncing the rebellion, and then she was quietly allowed to resign from the military.

Sebastian thought he should be saying more, but he let the words wash over him, nodding in what he thought were the appropriate places. Melanie was describing an alien life though, one that had as much to do with his own as the lives of holostars did. He couldn’t quite picture any of it, any world in which people weren’t clawing and tearing at one another. One in which you didn’t live with the knowledge of the crime you’d committed, or have to wonder if there was any path back from the hole you’d dug for yourself.

So he smiled and murmured, ‘That’s terrible,’ or ‘How awful,’ and saw one Sarloveze fall into the boiling geyser, another into a lake, himself towards a lakeside park. ‘Well, I’m glad you came through it okay.’

He was glad someone had.

Melanie parked by a glass-pyramid hotel, whose entrance was flanked by miniature sphinxes and imitation Egyptian statuary. Their room looked towards the spaceport, its floodlights and navigation beacons flickering and blinking like distant stars.

‘Your DropShip leaves in the morning,’ Melanie said, as they stood shoulder to shoulder, looking out the window.

Come with me, he wanted to say. Come with me. They way she’d begged him to, all those months ago. He should have said yes. He should have … well, he should have done pretty much everything differently. He should have said yes.
He wouldn’t ask. It was too much, and she didn’t deserve exile. The crime was his alone. The guilt. He couldn’t ask.

‘Come with me,’ he said anyway.

Melanie turned, and stood in front of him, and pressed herself to him. He held her, as the shadows lengthened and the lights of the spaceport grew brighter.

‘You,’ she said at last, her voice muffled again his chest. ‘I know what happened. And you are seriously messed up, Seb.’

‘I thought that was part of the charm.’

‘You need to exorcise the, whatever, you’ve got inside you. Anger, regret, guilt. Maybe then, well. We can see.’

‘That sounds nice.’ He laid his cheek on the top of her head, and stroked her hair. ‘I thought you didn’t believe in fantasies.’

‘This one came true,’ she said. ‘I said I would find you. And I did.’

‘Mm. So anything is possible. Let’s believe that.’

‘Let’s do,’ she agreed, turned her face up to kiss him. And led him to the bed.

*

He couldn’t sleep. He extracted his arm from under Melanie’s neck, slowly, carefully not to wake her. Swung his legs off the bed and sat up. Put on his shirt and pants, pulled the cover up around her bare shoulders. She moved a little and he froze, watching her, a gentle hand on her shoulder until she relaxed and drifted into deeper sleep.

Sebastian opened the door and went out onto the balcony. He leaned against the railing. He had a brief flash of irrational fear. What if the balcony failed, what if the seemingly solid structure suddenly gave way and let him fall?

He shrugged away the thought. Even though you knew the world was chaos, random, uncaring, you had to act as though it was solid, orderly and made sense. Otherwise you’d just curl into a ball and hide.

So you constructed a reality around yourself, one where balconies did not suddenly collapse, where love and loyalty mattered, where you could find a way back from the edge.

One where this all had meaning, where the chaos had some order. Hey, if you were dreaming, why not dream big?

Sebastian looked out towards the spaceport. The lights called out to him, softly glowing, beckoning.

It would be morning soon. Time to wake up.

THE END

***

And that's it. That's all I wrote. Hear that? Fat lady is just belting out the tunes. Roll credits.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 21 April 2019, 23:51:36
And some credits they are: outstanding  :thumbsup:

The pdf "trade paperback" large-format paperback size worked very well on my 8"-ebook-reader and was very well readable there - that is a bit of trade craft to keep.

Now waiting for the sequel .. (ducks and covers  ;D)
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Sir Chaos on 22 April 2019, 07:25:28
*applauds*
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: OpacusVenatori on 22 April 2019, 10:38:25
Excellent!  :thumbsup:
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: mikecj on 26 April 2019, 20:01:47
Well done, thank you!
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Dubble_g on 07 May 2019, 00:31:56
Heyo, back at home for the first time in a bit. Apologies to all the other writers for bumping this old thread, but here's a quick "Thank you!" to all the people who took time to comment: mikecj, OpacusVenatori, Sir Chaos and cklammer.

Now waiting for the sequel .. (ducks and covers  ;D)
Ah, that's the beauty of doing a prequel: the sequel's already done! https://one-way-mirror.blogspot.com/p/blog-page.html

Now if you mean a sequel to the original, that may take longer. I'm on a fantasy kick right now (writing a much more lighthearted series called 'Gentlemen Assassins' here: https://one-way-mirror.blogspot.com/p/original-fiction-index.html) ... so I may turn the next trilogy over to three different directors and allow them to go crazy with the canon, as that seems a completely uncontroversial way to handle these properties. Cough.
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: Esskatze on 07 May 2019, 14:38:56
Now if you mean a sequel to the original, that may take longer.

I'd really love to read a sequel to "Good as Gold". You had me really tricked me with Melanie's (not-)death. All in all another very good story, and I enjoyed every chapter to the fullest. I'm currently reading your Gentleman Assassins story on your blog, so when you see a German IP address in your log, that could be me.  ;)
Title: Re: Show of Force
Post by: cklammer on 07 May 2019, 15:05:09
 :D ... jumps up and down ...  :D

Yes, please - like your Dubichev tales